1 
 
 6} 
 
John 3v.'ett 
 
('.^ ..^'<L^.i^~^ 
 
SCHOOL MANAGEMENT 
 
 A PRACTICAL TREATISE 
 
 FOR 
 
 TEACHERS AND ALL OTHER PERSONS INTERESTED 
 IN THE RIGHT TRAINING OF THE VOUNG 
 
 BY 
 
 EMERSON E. WHITE, A.M., LL.D. 
 
 Author of "White's Series of Mathematics," "Elements of Pedagogy," 
 " Oral Lessons in Number," " School Registers," etc 
 
 NEW YORK ••.CINCINNATI •.•CHICAGO 
 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 
 
 1894 
 

 TO 
 
 E\}Z iJHang SfjousantJS of Ceadjers 
 
 WHO IN THE PAST TWENTY-FIVE YEARS HAVE LISTENED 
 
 WITH KIND APPRECIATION TO THE 
 
 author's LECTURES ON 
 
 SCPIOOL MANAGEMENT 
 
 THIS VOLUME 
 LS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED. 
 
 Copyright, 1893, 
 
 BY 
 
 American Book Company. 
 
 white's sch. manag't. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 This treatise is a presentation of the subject of 
 School Management from the standpoint of the 
 author's experience, observation, and study. It has 
 been his aim to avoid dogmatism, and, to this end, he 
 has carefully stated the grounds of his views and sug- 
 gestions, the primary facts of mental and moral science 
 being freely used. 
 
 Great pains have been taken to be clear in the state- 
 ment of principles, and practical and suggestive in 
 their application. A free use has been made of con- 
 crete illustrations, largely those which have come under 
 the author's observation or are a part of his experience. 
 Many minds that have difficulty in understanding an 
 abstract principle, grasp it easily when presented con- 
 cretely. Moreover, the illustration being associated 
 with the principle, assists the memory in recalling it. 
 
 It is hoped that this treatise may satisfy the most 
 thoughtful and experienced teachers, and that it may 
 also be of special interest and profit to those of more 
 limited professional training and experience. The 
 author has kept constantly in mind the condition and 
 needs of teachers of ungraded rural schools. It has, in 
 short, been his aim to meet the professional needs of 
 the great body of American teachers. 
 
 It is the author's belief that the time has fully come 
 for a more earnest consideration of Moral Training as 
 
 54ti722 
 
4 PREFACE. 
 
 the central function and duty of the school, and no 
 apology is made for the thoroughness with which this 
 subject is herein treated. The two most obstructive 
 foes of needed progress in school training are artificial- 
 ism in motive^ and mccJianism in method ; and it is hoped 
 that they are both effectively met in these pages. 
 Special attention is called to the chapters on " Moral 
 Instruction" and "Religion in the School." 
 
 It is believed that the author's "Elements of Peda- 
 gogy," has been more widely read and studied since its 
 publication than any other book on teaching, with one 
 exception ; and this fact encourages the hope that this 
 companion treatise may have even a wider welcome. 
 
 Columbus, O. 
 October., 1893. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 SCHOOL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 PACK 
 
 Ends and Means 9 
 
 The Teacher as Governor 17 
 
 Elements of Governing Power 19 
 
 Good Scholarship 21 
 
 Skill in Teaching and Managing 26 
 
 Heart Power — Love 30 
 
 Will Power 34 
 
 Good Eyes and Ears 38 
 
 Common Sense 41 
 
 Moral Character 43 
 
 Conditions of Easy Control 48 
 
 Requisite Qualifications 48 
 
 Requisite Authority 48 
 
 Confidence and Cooperation 54 
 
 I Attractive Schoolroom and Surroundings 58 
 
 I Proper Heating and Ventilation 64 
 
 I Proper Lighting 75 
 
 Proper Seats and Desks 76 
 
 Mech'anical Devices 80 
 
 ^Proper Seating of Pupils* 80 
 
 Daily Programme;^ 86 
 
 Self- Regulating System 94 
 
 Few Rules 100 
 
 MORAL TRAINING. 
 
 Principles 105 
 
 Will Training 114 
 
 Seven School Virtues ' ' 4 
 
 Other Virtues 1 23 
 
 Moral Worth of School Duties 125 
 
 S 
 
O CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 School Incentives 130 
 
 Principles 130 
 
 Artificial Incentives 132 
 
 The Prize System ........... 133 
 
 Natural Incentives 148 
 
 The " Royal Nine " 153 
 
 Love and Fear as Incentives 183 
 
 Outline of Moral Training 189 
 
 Punishment 190 
 
 Penal Rules 190 
 
 Ends, Nature, and Conditions 192 
 
 I. Ends of Punishment 192 
 
 II. Characteristics of Punishment 198 
 
 III. Limitations and Conditions of Natural Pun- 
 ishment 207 
 
 Improper Punishments 210 
 
 Other Modes of Punishment 213 
 
 OutHne of Punishment 217 
 
 Moral Instruction . " 218 
 
 General Principles 221 
 
 I. Ends 223 
 
 II. Principles 224 
 
 III. Materials 226 
 
 IV. Method and Spirit 228 
 
 Course of Instruction 231 
 
 Outlines of Lessons in Morals and Manners . . 232 
 
 Materials for Moral Lessons 239 
 
 Lessons for Primary Grades 242 
 
 Lessons for Grammar Grades 254 
 
 Miscellaneous Stories 270 
 
 Literary Gems 282 
 
 Brief Sayings 291 
 
 Maxims and Proverbs 293 
 
 Religion in the School 295 
 
 Religious Sanctions and Motives in School .... 298 
 
 Religious Means needed in Moral Training . . . . 301 
 
 The Bible in Moral Training 303 
 
 Index 311 
 
SCHOOL GOVERNMENT. 
 
SCHOOL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 ENDS AND MEANS. 
 
 The first inquiry in pedagogy is, "What is the end 
 to be attained.^" This is not only the first but the 
 essential inquiry. It underlies all questions concern- 
 ing means or methods, and is, indeed, the decisive test 
 of their value. 
 
 A knowledge of the end to be reached serves as a 
 guide in practice. It not only determines the best means 
 to be employed, but guides in their use. The more 
 clearly the end to be attained is seen, the Guide in 
 greater the inspiring interest, and the more Practice. 
 skillful the effort. This is true in the simplest arts, as 
 the pitching of a ball or a quoit ; and it is eminently 
 true in teaching, the art of arts. It is not only true 
 as a general principle, but it applies to every exercise 
 of the school. All aimless teaching is poor teaching, 
 whatever may be the teacher's zeal. Moreover, it is not 
 only essential that the teacher have a clear knowledge of 
 the end to be reached, but this end must be a true one. 
 A wrong end is a radical and fatal error in education. It 
 subverts effort, and wastes time, energy, and opportu- 
 nity. It is better to have no aim than a wrong one. 
 
 9 
 
lO SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 A clear' knowledge of ends is not only important as 
 a.gui^e^tb effortj.but as a measure of success. The true 
 Measure test of a teaching exercise is its attainment 
 of Success. Qf ti^e desired end. If this end has been 
 attained, the teacher has been successful in the exer- 
 cise ; if it has not been attained, he has failed. Every 
 teacher needs such a decisive test of his success. It 
 not only affords needed satisfaction and stimulus, but it 
 makes improvement possible. No teacher can grow in 
 skill and power, who has no means of testing his success 
 as he advances. It will not do to rely upon a coming 
 examination to disclose results. Teaching needs to be 
 daily guided and tested by its ends ; and the clearer 
 the teacher's knowledge of these, the higher his skill, 
 and the more certain the evidence of his success. All 
 true teaching will bear the radical test of true ends. 
 
 A clear knowledge of the ends to be attained is also 
 important as a test of tnea^is or devices. Such a test is 
 Test of now specially needed. Our educational liter- 
 Devices, ature abounds in plans and devices of all 
 sorts and of varying merits. Some of these are very 
 ingenious and attractive ; and it is feared that many 
 teachers are using them without an inquiry respecting 
 the ends reached or the principles on which they are 
 based. In too many instances the device is supposed 
 to be an end in itself, and is approved because " it works 
 well ; " i.e., it interests the pupils, and is readily manipu- 
 lated. It is surprising that so many useless devices are 
 used and commended on this erroneous test of merit. 
 It is conceded that every good device works well in 
 practice, and, as one condition of working well, it inter- 
 ests pupils ; but it by no means follows that all devices 
 which "work well," in this sense, have educational 
 
ENDS AND MEANS. I i 
 
 value. Interest is not an end of school training ; it is 
 only a necessary condition, — a means to the end. 
 
 In the light of this true test, the end, it would not be 
 difficult, though foreign to our present purpose, to show 
 the worthlessness of scores of devices now 
 used in American schools, and especially in ele- 
 mentary schools. They are found in nearly all branches 
 of instruction, and they abound in reading, language, 
 arithmetic, geography, and so-called "manual training." 
 Some of these devices may be properly characterized as 
 sensatio7is. They arouse interest, afford momentary 
 pleasure, and give the mind a sort of shock, but result 
 in little mental power or skill and less definite knowl- 
 edge. What is needed to correct these errors and 
 abuses is an intelligent application of the crucial test 
 of end to all school devices and methods. 
 
 And this test should be applied not only to methods 
 and devices, but also to studies, exercises, courses, etc. ; 
 and, in such application, it must ever be kept comparative 
 in mind that the decisive fact is not one of vaiue. 
 simple value, but of superior value. It is not enough 
 that a true end is reached ; it must be reached in the 
 best possible manner. In education this element of 
 comparative ivorth is a constant factor. The ever re- 
 peated inquiry is, " What is of most worth ? " and this 
 is not simply a question of worth for other ends, but 
 as a means of education. The fact ever to be consid- 
 ered is, that no device, or method, or exercise, is in it- 
 self an end, but only a means to an end. The search 
 of pedagogy is for superior means to attain superior 
 ends. 
 
 It has been elsewhere shown ^ that the comprehensive 
 
 * White's Elements of Pedagogy, p. 97. 
 
12 SCHOOL MANAGEATF^NT, 
 
 end of education is to prepare man to fulfill the pur- 
 poses of human existence ; i.e., to live completely. 
 Ends of This includes not only the preparing of man 
 Education. fQj- ^j^g highcst well-bcing and happiness, but 
 for the right discharge of all the obligations and duties 
 of life. Man is not only confronted by nature with her 
 forces, laws, and life, but on every side he is surrounded 
 by human relationships. He is to be the head and 
 guide of the family, a member of society, a citizen of 
 the state, and a subject of Divine Government ; and 
 out of these relations flow duties and responsibilities of 
 the highest importance. 
 
 The purposes and duties of a complete human life 
 touch all the relations of man as man ; and it is evident 
 that these are not met by a course of training specially 
 designed to prepare him to be an artisan, or a merchant, 
 or a soldier, or even a citizen, but to be a man. Man- 
 hood is, in a word, the comprehensive end and supreme 
 test of school training. 
 
 But man is endowed with a nature capable of three dis- 
 tinct classes of activities, — intellectual, moral or spirit- 
 Kinds of ual, and physical ; and this fact is the basis of 
 Education, ^j^g thrccfold divisiou of education now gen- 
 erally recognized. These are designated by the terms 
 intellectical education, moral edtication, and physical educa- 
 tion, each having distinct ends, and these being attained 
 by quite distinct processes. It is not meant that these 
 processes are always separated in school work. They 
 are not only more or less united throughout the course 
 of training, but they often blend in the same exercise. 
 This fact does not, however, lessen the practical value 
 of their separate consideration. 
 
 The immediate ends of intellectual training are (i) 
 
ENDS AND MEANS. 1 3 
 
 the acquisition of knowledge, for guidance, for growth, 
 and for enjoyment ; ( 2 ) the development of mental pow- 
 er, including the power to acquire knowl- Endsoi 
 edge, to express knowledge, and to apply intellectual 
 or use it ; and ( 3 ) the acquisition of skill, or '''"*'**''k- 
 readiness and facility in doing or action, especially in 
 the school arts. The teacher needs to know before 
 beginning an exercise whether its special end is knowl- 
 edge, or power, or skill ; and it is obvious that the more 
 clearly this end is seen, the wiser will be his plans, the 
 more skillful their execution, and the more fruitful the 
 results. The difference in end explains the difference in 
 the two teaching processes called instruction and drill. 
 
 But our present inquiry is limited to school manage- 
 ment, more especially to school discipline ; and here the 
 prime question is, " W^hat are the ends to be attained t " 
 Here, as in teaching, the end will determine the means 
 to be employed, and the manner of their use ; and it 
 will also afford a decisive test of the teacher's success. 
 
 What, then, are the ends to be attained in the govern- 
 ment of a school } Forty years ago, the answer of four 
 teachers in every five, capable of giving an Ends of 
 answer, would have been, " The end of school Government, 
 government is to secure good order ; " and a few of the 
 more thoughtful might have added, "and application in 
 study." These results were in that day widely accepted, 
 not only as the ends of discipline, but as the true meas- 
 ure of success. The school that could meet the " pin- 
 drop " test was approved as admirably governed. 
 
 But are good order and application in study the ends 
 of school discipline.' Are they not rather the mere 
 comlitious of successful school work, — important as 
 
14 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 conditions, but only as conditions ? They are not only 
 not ends, but they may be secured by means that sub- 
 vert the true ends of government, as well as the ends 
 of the school itself. The teacher who consciously sets 
 before himself these mere conditions of school training 
 as guiding ends is liable not only to use improper means, 
 but to be satisfied with a low mechanical success. At 
 best, good order and application in study can properly 
 be made only secondary or subordinate ends. 
 
 The government of a school is but a part of a wider 
 
 function, — the training of pupils for the duties, responsi- 
 
 character bilitics, and obligations of life. The school 
 
 Training, jg Qj^jy g^ mcans to this great end. "Con- 
 duct," says Matthew Arnold, "is three fourths of life," 
 but conduct has its source in character ; and hence right 
 conduct in life is to be secured by the formation of right 
 character in youth. The prime element in character, 
 as related to conduct, is the power of self-control and 
 self-direction ; and hence the guiding end of school dis- 
 cipline is to train pupils in habits of self-control and self- 
 direction ; i.e., to prepare them to be self-governing fuen 
 and women in life. 
 
 It is thus seen that the purpose of school government 
 
 does not terminate with the school. It faces life, and 
 
 Preparation sccks to givc the pupil the ability to live truly. 
 
 for Life. It is cvidcut that, to realize such a purpose, 
 school discipline must include efficient moral training, — 
 the awakening of right feeling, the quickening of the 
 conscience, the enlightening of the moral judgment, 
 and the training of the will to act habitually from high 
 and worthy motives. 
 
 When measured by such ends as these, government 
 becomes a most important factor in school training ; not 
 
ENDS AND MEANS. I 5 
 
 a mere condition of such training, but the most vital 
 element in it. It is lifted above the mechanical devices 
 and little arts, which are so often considered its essen- 
 tial elements, to the plane of character trainings where 
 right feelings and motives have free and full play. It 
 ceases to be the sorry business of keeping children 
 quiet, and becomes a part of the grand art of awaken- 
 ing and training all that is truest and best in human 
 nature. 
 
 A practical treatment of school government as an art 
 includes ( i ) the ends to be attained (already consid- 
 ered) ; ( 2 ) the necessary qualifications of the Analysis of 
 governor or agent, i.e., the essential elements Treatment, 
 of governing power ; ( 3 ) the more important conditions 
 of easy success; (4) mechanical devices and plans; 
 ( 5 ) methods of discipline, including moral instruction 
 and training; and (6) punishment, its ends, nature, and 
 methods. To these topics may properly be added the 
 administration of the graded school, including its 
 organization, courses of study, classification and pro- 
 motion of pupils, examinations, etc., — matters now 
 receiving wide and careful attention, and deserving 
 fuller treatment than the limits of this volume will 
 permit.^ 
 
 What is specially needed is the treatment of these 
 practical and vital topics in school management in the 
 clear light of essential principles. This does principles 
 not involve the divorcing of so-called « the- •«<* ^'^tice. 
 cry" from practice, but the basing of practice on fun- 
 damental principles. To this end, the teacher needs 
 
 * Sec the author's monograph entitled •* Promotions and Examina- 
 tions in Graded Schools," issued by the United States Bureau of Educa- 
 tion, 1 89 1. 
 
1 6 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 not only a clear grasp of the guiding principles of his 
 art, but the ability to apply these principles in prac- 
 tice. This ability includes both knowledge and skill, 
 — a knowledge of principles and methods, and skill in 
 their use. 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 1 7 
 
 THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 
 
 A FEW years since, the writer visited successively 
 two schools that presented a most striking contrast in 
 government. The schools were situated in Two 
 the same building, on opposite sides of a hall, Examples, 
 and were composed of children of nearly the same age, 
 and largely from the same families, thus presenting 
 about equal difficulty in control. 
 
 In one of these schools he found a teacher evidently 
 in a struggle from morning to night to control his 
 pupils. He was earnest and determined, and his pupils 
 seemed equally so. They walked heavily on the floor, 
 lounged when reciting, handled books and slates noisily, 
 and otherwise kept up a din of poorly concealed disor- 
 der. There was, indeed, insubordination in their look, 
 voice, and bearing. 
 
 In the school on the opposite side of the hall he 
 found a teacher apparently unconscious of the fact that 
 the control of fifty pupils rested on her. When he 
 entered, the teacher was conducting a class exercise at 
 the right ; and, while he remained, not a glance of the 
 eye disclosed a want of confidence in her pupils. A 
 beautiful spirit of love and harmony possessed the 
 school. The pupils glided noiselessly from seat to 
 class ; the books and slates were handled carefully ; 
 and a quiet order, born of affection and good will, per- 
 vaded the room. Here were blooming all those graces 
 of spirit and conduct that adorn and make beautiful a 
 child. 
 
 Why this contrast t Why on the one side of this hall 
 
1 8 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 such obvious failure, and on the other such admirable 
 success ? Some who read these lines may think that 
 the difference in the success of these teachers was due 
 
 Contrast to a difference in their methods ; to the fact 
 
 explained, ^hat oue uscd a better system of discipline 
 than the other. But so far as mechanism is method, 
 these teachers were using substantially the same method. 
 They had the same plan of marking, the same system 
 of reporting to parents, the same " rewards " for success 
 in study and conduct, etc. There was doubtless some 
 difference in details, and even in plans ; but the real 
 secret of the marked contrast in their success was 
 deeper than method or system. // ivas in the teachers. 
 One failed because he had not in himself the elements 
 of control, and the other succeeded because she pos- 
 sessed them. 
 
 And yet, how many teachers are looking for the cause 
 
 of their failure in discipline in external conditions, — 
 
 Causes of in school fumiturc, in patrons and home 
 
 Failure, training, in principal or school director, etc., 
 — little realizing that there are teachers, waiting to be 
 called, it may be, who can step into their places, and, 
 under the same conditions, easily change discord to 
 harmony, and conflict to peace. 
 
 Other teachers are building their hopes of success on 
 new plans and devices, or, to use a much misused term, 
 on method: this, too, without duly appreciating, if see- 
 ing, the fact that the efficiency of a device or method 
 depends primarily on what the teacher puts into it ; and 
 especially the deeper fact that a teacher can never put 
 into a method what he has not within himself. 
 
 These remarks are not intended to question the im- 
 portance of favorable conditions or the value of true 
 
THE TEACIfER AS GOVERNOR. 1 9 
 
 methods in school discipline. These elements of suc- 
 cess will receive due consideration in these pages ; 
 and it is here conceded, that, other things The Teacher 
 equal, the better the method, the higher will the vitai 
 be its efficiency. But the one truth that ^**=^°''- 
 demands first and strongest emphasis is the vital need 
 of proper qualifications in the teacher. Other things 
 may be important, this is essential. The teacher is the 
 soul of his measures. If he is weak, they will be weak ; 
 if he is strong in personal resources, they will be po- 
 tent. The vital factor in a school is the teacher. He 
 is cause ; all else is only condition and result. 
 
 Elements of Governing Power. 
 
 We are thus led to the question, "What qualifica- 
 tions in the teacher are essential to the easy control 
 and guidance of pupils.?" In other words, what are 
 the more important elements of governing power } 
 
 In answering this question, it does not seem desir- 
 able to dwell on such intangible and subtle elements as 
 "personal magnetism," "the power of pres- personal 
 ence," etc. These endowments may be im- Magnetism, 
 portant and real, but they lie beyond the teacher's 
 conscious control, as well as beyond his easy acquisi- 
 tion or cultivation. They neither fall from the sky nor 
 spring out of the ground at one's bidding. 
 
 The same is true of that much-coveted endowment 
 called natural aptitude. This is essential to high suc- 
 cess in all pursuits and undertakings, and Natural 
 teaching is no exception. The child is the ^putude. 
 potential man, and life is but an unfolding and train- 
 ing of innate powers. The old Latin maxim, Poeta 
 
20 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 nascitur^ nonfit, expresses a principle that runs through 
 all human achievement. The artist is born an artist, 
 the soldier a soldier, the merchant a merchant, the 
 shoemaker a shoemaker, although this may not be 
 equally true of the artist and the shoemaker. The 
 higher the skill and insight required in a calling, the 
 higher the natural gifts required for marked success 
 therein. The artist not only needs the natural gifts of 
 the artisan, but he needs some of these gifts in a 
 higher degree, and, in addition, he needs other special 
 gifts. The natural endowment required for success in 
 the trades is much more common than that which is 
 essential to high success in the arts and professions, 
 and for the obvious reason that more artisans than 
 artists are needed-. 
 
 It is doubtless true that a special aptitude for a 
 given pursuit is usually accompanied with an inclina- 
 tion or impulse to choose it, but neither natural apti- 
 tude nor inclination determines always the employments 
 of men. There are born artists in the trades, and born 
 artisans in the arts and professions ; but these facts do 
 not affect the principle or law of natural aptitude ; and 
 especially is this true in teaching, which is one of the 
 highest and most difficult of callings. No other art 
 requires higher skill or deeper insight than the art of 
 forming character. It is the art of arts. 
 
 It seems unnecessary to add that the teacher needs 
 natural aptitude for his high calling. What requires 
 
 Special special emphasis is the fact that the teacher 
 
 Preparation. ;^^^^j. tnore than natwal aptitude. Inborn 
 
 gifts do not make a teacher, any more than they make 
 
 an artist or an artisan. Nor are inborn gifts and mere 
 
 practice sufficient for high success. Fruitful skill in 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 21 
 
 any trade or art is the result of training, and hence it 
 is that special training is becoming the recognized door 
 to every skilled pursuit. It is true, that in the absence 
 of natural aptitude, no person can be made a teacher 
 by training ; but training can develop natural endow- 
 ments, and greatly increase insight, tact, skill, and suc- 
 cess. Increasingly the truth is recognized that the 
 teacher needs special preparation for his high work. 
 
 We are now prepared to consider those tangible 
 elements of governing power which determine success, 
 and, for the most part, lie within the teacher's con- 
 scious control and cultivation. 
 
 I. Good Scholarship. 
 
 The first of these elements is good scholarships — a 
 thorough and fresh knowledge of the subjects taught. 
 
 This is conceded to be an essential condition of suc- 
 cessful instruction, but few may see clearly its vital 
 relation to easy control. Whatever increases 
 the confidence of pupils in the teacher lessens 
 the necessity of outer control, and whatever lessens 
 their confidence increases the necessity of outer con- 
 trol. This seems too obvious a principle to require 
 more than a clear statement. Confidence is the sure 
 basis of cheerful obedience, — the prompt and happy 
 yielding of the pupils' will to the will of the teacher : 
 and hence, as confidence grows, the necessity for outer 
 control lessens ; and, as confidence lessens, the neces- 
 sity for outer control increases. 
 
 Other things equal, the confidence of a school in a 
 teacher will rise or fall with the thoroughness and 
 freshness of his knowledge of the lessons taught : and 
 the reason is obvious. The teacher stands before a 
 
22 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 school chiefly in the office of an instructor, and the 
 wit of the youngest pupils is sufficient to see that the 
 teacher should know what he attempts to teach. Thor- 
 ough and accurate knowledge wins the confidence and 
 esteem of pupils ; but ignorance and inaccuracy destroy 
 confidence, and multiply occasions for authoritative 
 control. 
 
 Thorough and fresh knowledge not only wins the 
 confidence of pupils, but it also awakens interest, holds 
 Interest and thc attention, and secures diligence in study. 
 Attention, fj^g principle is evident. The teacher's in- 
 terest in the lessons taught begets interest in the 
 pupils, their interest secures attention, and interest 
 and attention insure application and progress. It is 
 thus that the teacher's attainments touch the pupils in 
 all their relations and duties, and, in a sense, create 
 the conditions which issue in good order. More than 
 one teacher, weak in what is commonly regarded gov- 
 erning ability, has easily controlled large classes by the 
 clearness, accuracy, and fullness of his instruction. It 
 is believed that more teachers are failing in discipline 
 from inadequate scholarship than from any other one 
 cause. Scholarship is governing power. 
 
 School experience is full of illustrations. A teacher 
 enters a strange school, and by his pleasing ways makes 
 a good impression, and soon wins the confi- 
 dence of pupils and patrons. Before the 
 first week closes, a pupil asks him to solve a problem in 
 arithmetic, and the teacher blunders. His failure is 
 soon known to the pupils, and other tests follow, until 
 the teacher is disclosed as incompetent to teach arith- 
 metic. What follows } If he govern the school 
 easily after such a disclosure, it will be in virtue of 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 23 
 
 superior power in other directions. More than one 
 teacher has been broken down in discipline by a rumor 
 reaching his school that he held the lowest grade of 
 certificate, and that this was granted as a special favor. 
 
 On the other hand, many a teacher has won the es- 
 teem and even the admiration of a school by the fullness 
 of his knowledge, the clearness of his explanations, and 
 the glow of his own interest in the subjects taught. 
 Many years ago, a young man, just passed his majority, 
 took charge of a Cleveland Grammar School as a sub- 
 stitute for an experienced principal who had been 
 granted leave of absence on account of ill health. He 
 spent in the school most of the principal's last day, 
 seeking information respecting his new duties. In the 
 evening he carefully prepared, as he supposed, all the 
 lessons to be taught the next day, and in the morning 
 he entered with some confidence upon his temporary 
 work. After the opening exercises, the classes were 
 called, and, to his surprise, there appeared before him a 
 class in physiology, — a branch of which he was entirely 
 ignorant. His description of that first recitation — the 
 teacher firmly seated in his chair, with his eyes on the 
 text, and his finger on the answers to the successive 
 questions — has amused many an audience of teach- 
 ers, too many of whom had probably realized in their 
 own experience at least a suggestion of the situation 
 described ! 
 
 But the outcome of the incident suggests a very 
 important lesson. When the young principal safely 
 reached the close of that half hour's agony, he resolved 
 that he would teach the class for the eight weeks of his 
 engagement without again opening a book in its pres- 
 ence, and he kept his resolution. He not only mas- 
 
24 SC//OOL MANAGEMEIVT. 
 
 tered the lessons as presented in the book used by the 
 pupils, but he read other books on the subject, inter- 
 viewed physicians, and even began the study of com- 
 parative physiology. As a result, he stood before his 
 class daily "full of physiology," and out of that fullness 
 he taught the subject with glowing interest and enthu- 
 siasm. He made like preparation in the other branches, 
 though less, being familiar with them ; but he " con- 
 quered the school with physiology," as he was wont to 
 express it. He governed the great school for two 
 months without a case of corporal punishment, — an 
 unusual occurrence in those days, — and at the close of 
 his engagement received an unsolicited appointment to 
 a permanent principalship, and thus entered on his pro- 
 fessional career. 
 
 Nor is this young principal's experience exceptional. 
 Many a young teacher has "won his spurs " and secured 
 a good position by his superior attainments, — not 
 simply attainments secured in school and college, im- 
 portant as these may be, but attainments widened and 
 freshened by daily study. The knowledge that tells in 
 the classroom \s fresh knowledge. 
 
 We are thus brought to a consideration of the impor- 
 tance of daily study as a means of growth in governing 
 power and influence. The necessity of daily 
 preparation as a condition of successful teach- 
 ing has been fully set forth in another treatise,^ and all 
 that is needed here is to show that the easy control of 
 a school depends on the same condition. 
 
 The power to awaken interest and hold the attention 
 of pupils is due as much, if not more, to the freshness 
 of the teacher's knowledge as to its fullness. But 
 
 1 Elements of Pedagogy, p. 211. 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 2$ 
 
 freshness of knowledge can only be secured by daily 
 preparation, and no lesson is so simple as to make such 
 preparation unnecessary. Even the reading lessons in 
 a primer require some attention as a condition of the 
 best possible instruction. The review of a lesson 
 before teaching it, discloses new facts or new relations, 
 awakens a fresh interest, makes the memory more 
 ready and accurate, and in other ways increases the 
 teacher's ability to interest and instruct a class. More- 
 over, such a preparation not only makes better instruc- 
 tion possible, but it saves times. A lesson carefully 
 prepared can be well taught in much less time than is 
 possible without such preparation, — a fact abundantly 
 attested by school experience. Not only is time in class 
 work thus saved, but the time spent by the teacher in 
 preparing his lessons comes back to him in the increased 
 interest and application of his pupils ; in their confi- 
 dence, obedience, and cheerful acquiescence in. his 
 wishes. 
 
 It is said that Dr. Arnold of Rugby was once asked 
 why he spent several hours daily in his study, preparing 
 lessons which he had taught for years, and 
 that his answer was, " I wish my boys to drink 
 from a running stream, and not from a stagnant pool," 
 — an answer that showed a deep insight into the con- 
 ditions of all true teaching, and especially that which 
 takes hold of the heart and life of the pupil. 
 
 Many teachers excuse themselves for the neglect of 
 needed preparation for teaching, on the plea study and 
 that they are too much exhausted by daily Health, 
 care and labor to give any thought or attention to 
 study. There may be cases in which failing health for 
 bids full preparation, and we would not knowingly lay the 
 
26 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 weight of a straw on the conscience of an overtasked 
 teacher, struggling against ill health ; but, if our obser- 
 vation be not at fault, there are ten teachers failing in 
 health from the want of daily study to one whose health 
 is impaired by such study. It is not overwork that im- 
 pairs the health of so many teachers, but ivoriy. They 
 carry the petty annoyances and trials of their schools 
 as a constant burden. They are kept in mind by day, 
 and too often enter into their dreams at night. It is 
 this that brings pallor to the cheek, and puts a tremor 
 into the nerves. 
 
 The only effective remedy for this useless worry is 
 to exorcise it by earnest preparation for class instruc- 
 Remedyfor tiou. That tcachcr is wise who gives daily 
 Worry- ten minutes to such preparation, to one min- 
 ute to the petty worries of discipline. This will sub- 
 stitute a soul-refreshing activity for one that kills. A 
 teacher who enters her school in the morning light- 
 hearted, teaches joyously all day, and then, locking all 
 care inside, goes away to prepare herself for to-mor- 
 row's teaching, is not likely to suffer in health because 
 of her occupation ; provided, of course, she teaches in 
 a properly ventilated room, and takes necessary recre- 
 ation and outdoor exercise. 
 
 2. Skill in Teaching and Managing. 
 
 A second element of governing power is skill in teach- 
 ing and managing. 
 
 It is one thing to know a subject, but it is quite 
 another thing to be able to teach it effectively. The 
 teacher needs not only knowledge, but skill, — skill in 
 instruction, skill in drilling, skill in testing results, etc. 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVEKXOR. 27 
 
 Such skill is not only essential to successful teach- 
 ing, but it wins and increases the confidence of- pupils, 
 awakens interest, secures attention, imparts skiiiwina 
 facility in learning, increases application, and confidence, 
 otherwise enters helpfully into the pupils' efforts and 
 conduct. 
 
 When young, the writer took a few lessons in pen- 
 manship under that prince of American penmen, Piatt 
 R. Spencer, who, in his day, taught many large classes 
 of young people, with little, if any, thought 
 of order. When Spencer stepped . to the 
 blackboard to give an illustratiornL he never called for 
 attention. It was his without the Asking. All eyes 
 were gladly on the master ; and, as those matchless 
 forms leaped upon the board, interest gave place to an 
 admiration that sent increased dexterity into untrained 
 fingers. The consummate skill of the great penman 
 was at once an ideal and an inspiration to his pupils. 
 This is true of all great teachers, not only of art, but of 
 science, literature, etc. Their masterly skill in instruc- 
 tion is an inspiring ideal, begetting confidence, interest, 
 docility, effort, success. 
 
 The same is true of skill in managing. It is not 
 enough that the teacher knows how a class should be 
 called or dismissed, how pupils should use the blackboard, 
 how slates and pencils should be distributed, skiii in 
 etc., but to this knowledge must be added Managing. 
 skill of execution. It is actual skill in the arts and de- 
 vices that enter into school management that increases 
 the teacher's power of easy control ; and it may be 
 added that the highest skill in these arts is always free 
 from the " Company, front ! " of the school martinet. It 
 secures order, but an order born of an order-loving 
 
28 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 spirit. It causes a school ''to run like a clock," but, 
 like the clock, by an inner impulse. Such skill is gov- 
 erning power. 
 
 As a means of acquiring this needed skill, whether in 
 
 teaching or managing, a teacher must study his art. 
 
 Acquisition Skill is uot the result of simple practice or 
 
 of Skill, experience, and this is specially true in teach- 
 ing. It must be a guided experience. One month of 
 teaching under the inspiration and guidance of true 
 ideals is worth a year's teaching without such guidance. 
 The young teacher must make himself familiar with 
 the best available experience, not for blind imitation, 
 but for intelligent appropriation. He must study plans 
 and devices, always subjecting them to the one decisive 
 test, — the end to be readied. He should study method, 
 but in the light of sound principles, and, to this end, 
 he should acquire as clear a grasp as possible of at least 
 a few of the more fundamental principles of teaching. 
 Rational methods of instruction are only practicable to 
 those who have some insight into the principles on 
 which they are based. The superficial empiric in 
 teaching is liable to blunder in every new application 
 of his knowledge. 
 
 In devising and adopting plans, the teacher should 
 
 take special care to use those adapted to Ids conditions 
 
 and ability. Not every Hebrew warrior could fight in 
 
 individu- Saul's armor, and it is not every teacher that 
 
 ^^^ty- can do his best in the pedagogic armor of 
 Socrates. The plans and methods which a teacher suc- 
 cessfully uses must be, in a sense, his own. They must 
 embody his ideals, and be adapted to his individual 
 characteristics and power. The true teacher must be 
 more than an operative, following prescribed forms 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 29 
 
 and methods. Carpets may be woven and garments 
 made by pattern, but the unfolding and informing of a 
 human soul requires the artist's hand and the artist's 
 spirit. 
 
 Nor can the teacher rely on general plans or methods. 
 V Special adaptations will be required in the several 
 branches of study, and also in the different subjects in 
 each branch. Every lesson or exercise has special 
 its special ends, and every class its pupils p'*"*- 
 who need special treatment ; and these must be con- 
 sidered in the teacher's preparation and work. A new 
 illustration will be needed here, a different presenta- 
 tion there, and these skillful adaptations will largely 
 determine success. Growth in skill is the sure, result 
 of an intelligent and conscientious study of the teach- 
 er's art, and growth in skill means increasing governing 
 power. 
 
 It only remains to add, that needed skill, whether in 
 teaching or managing, cannot be acquired without in- 
 telligent practice. Skill is the result of Need of 
 repeated action, and hence it requires time Practice, 
 for a teacher to be at his best in the use of a new plan 
 or method ; and the more rational the plan or method, 
 the longer the time required for its mastery. This fact 
 is often overlooked. True plans are often condemned 
 and set aside because untrained teachers cannot at once 
 use them successfully. lilsewhere ^ we have presented 
 at some length the different plans of calling on pupils 
 to recite, but the plan there commended cannot be used 
 by a novice at the first trial. Its easy and skillful use 
 may require not only some modification, but weeks of 
 practice. 
 
 ^ Elements of Pedagc^, pp. 182-192. 
 
30 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Skill in turning a grindstone is readily acquired ; 
 and the more mechanical and rutty a plan or device, 
 Crank- the more readily can untrained teachers 
 Turning, ygc it. This fact explains, at least in part, 
 the former well-nigh universal prevalence of the old 
 rote and turn methods of reciting, and also their present 
 wide use, notwithstanding the oft-repeated disclosure of 
 their weakness and failure. Crank-turning in teaching 
 is a simple process, and hence the large number of 
 crank-turners in our schools. 
 
 3. Heart Power. 
 
 Another element of easy control is heart power: i.e., 
 love for pupils^ and that love most conscientiously shown 
 toward those who need it most. 
 
 The difficulty in the government of most schools is 
 limited to the control of a very few pupils ; and these 
 are usually children born with unhappy dispositions, 
 and often into unfavorable home life and influence. 
 Success in governing these pupils means easy success 
 Condition in the control of the school. As a condition 
 of Control, of the succcssful government of wayward 
 pupils, the teacher must win their confidence and es- 
 teem, — must link them to him with a true affection. 
 It. may be possible, and sometimes necessary, to restrain 
 such pupils by authority, or to rule them temporarily by 
 force ; but they cannot be led except by true affection. 
 There is no incentive or restraint so potent as that of 
 love. Love is the last word in the vocabulary of child 
 control. 
 
 But special emphasis needs to be given to the fact 
 that the teacher's love is to be shown most conscien- 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 3 1 
 
 tiously toward the pupils that need it most^ — not to the 
 most deserving, but to the most needy. This impor- 
 tant principle is most happily illustrated in Love 
 the discipline and training of reformatories. torPupiis. 
 The successful teachers in these institutions are men 
 and women of heart power, — those who can love the 
 erring and wayward, — and their happy influence and 
 success show that the heart knows the heart. A re- 
 formatory without love would be a prison ; with love, it 
 may be a home. 
 
 A teacher once sent word to the superintendent that 
 she wished him to call at her school ; that she was fail- 
 ing in its control. He visited the school, and 
 
 1 1 , r 1 1 1 -T-1 Illustration. 
 
 soon learned the secret of the trouble. Ihe 
 teacher had formed a dislike for a few troublesome girls, 
 and her influence over them was gone. On being urged 
 to take these girls, several of whom were moral orphans, 
 lovingly to her heart, she replied that she could not do 
 it. "I can love," said she, "a lovable child, but I can- 
 not love a hateful one. I hate some of these girls so, 
 that I feel relieved when they stay at home." And yet 
 here were a few girls, without helpful home training 
 and encouragement, who needed not only this teacher's 
 instruction, but her interest and her love. Under God 
 she had the opportunity to win these neglected ones, 
 and to put some joy and hope into their hearts, and a 
 little sunshine into their lives. In the presence of such 
 need and opportunity, this woman's heart was under the 
 control of mere natural affection, — love for the lovable, 
 and hatred for the hateful ! The love of the true 
 teacher takes hold of the child's future, and it sees even 
 in the wayward the possibility of a noble man or woman. 
 It is this love that lifts up the fallen, carries light 
 
32 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 into moral darkness, and sends the missionary to the 
 heathen. 
 
 The history of pedagogy presents no more impressive 
 example of the power of love in the schoolroom than 
 that afforded by the experience of the great 
 Swiss reformer, Pestalozzi. To an abiding 
 faith in the possibilities of child nature, he added a con- 
 trolling belief that love and kindness would touch and 
 open the hearts of children, and call forth love and re- 
 spect in return, — a principle which he demonstrated in 
 his now historic experiments at Neuhof, Stantz, Burg- 
 dorf, and Yverdun. If any reader is disposed to dis- 
 credit the efficiency of this principle of love, let him 
 read the brief but touching story of Pestalozzi's experi- 
 ence at Stantz, the stricken Swiss village 
 where French soldiers had met the heroic re- 
 sistance of the Swiss peasants with inhuman slaughter, 
 without distinction of age or sex. Few schoolrooms 
 have ever been filled with more unlovable and disorderly 
 pupils than the forty (soon after eighty) destitute and 
 degraded children whom Pestalozzi received, with open 
 arms, on that cold day in January, 1 799 ; and with what 
 love and self-sacrifice were they cared for and served,, 
 and what a conquest of hearts and reformation of lives 
 were the results ! *' If ever there was a miracle," says 
 Michelet, "it was here," — the miracle of love. 
 
 The love that thus wins the hearts of children is real 
 love, and not its profession. We wear no veil over our 
 Real hearts in the presence of children. As the 
 Love. electrometer trembles at the presence of the 
 feeblest electric current, so their little hearts are re- 
 sponsive to our most secret feelings and impulses. 
 Love in the heart does not need to be proclaimed. It 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 33 
 
 beams from the eyes, radiates from the face, breathes 
 its benedictions in the voice, and discloses itself in 
 movement and bearing. Our professions of love must 
 bear the stamp of the heart, or they will not pass at par 
 over the x:ounters of childhood. 
 
 It is a mistake for a teacher to thrust himself into 
 his pupils' conduct, and feel that it i':^ personal, — a mis- 
 take unfortunately not confined to young pupiis'Con- 
 teachers. It is both unwise and unjust for a duct not 
 teacher to feel that the misconduct of his P"^°"»'- 
 pupils is aimed at him, — that they are actuated by con- 
 scious personal feelings toward him in all that they do 
 or fail to do. Such a feeling is sure to estrange the 
 teacher's heart, to lead to personal likes and dislikes to- 
 ward pupils, and to end in discord. A reference to his 
 own experience as a pupil ought to dispel such a delu- 
 sive suspicion from a teacher's mind. The conduct of 
 a pupil may be aimed at the teacher, may have a per- 
 sonal feeling back of it; but this is exceptional, — at 
 least should be so considered. It is a serious mistake 
 to put the government of a school on a personal basis. 
 The true policy for the teacher is to keep himself out 
 of his pupils' condnct, — to consider misconduct as an 
 offense against the school, and not against himself. 
 
 The writer once gave this advice to some young teach- 
 ers in a county institute in Ohio, and in the evening he 
 was surprised, and the audience convulsed, 
 
 ,.,,.. . Illustration. 
 
 by a very pat illustration given as an intro- 
 duction to an elocutionary entertainment. The elocu- 
 tionist said that at the close of the afternoon session 
 he put on his overcoat and fur muffler (the first seen in 
 that section) and, with the words, " Keep yourself out of 
 your pupils' conduct," ringing in his ears, started for the 
 3 
 
34 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 hotel. As he was turning a corner, a little imp across 
 the street yelled out, " My ! ain't that feller got long 
 ears ! " Supposing that the remark was suggested by 
 his fur muffler, and aimed at himself, he started across 
 the street to punish the fellow for his impudence, but, on 
 glancing up the street, he saw a man leading a mule 
 with the longest ears he had ever seen. He came 
 quickly to the conclusion that the boy meant the mule ! 
 "It is usually wise," he added, "to take it for granted 
 that the mischief of the school is aimed at the mule ! " 
 
 4. Will Power. 
 
 Another element of easy control is will power, — 
 the teachers ability to hold first Jiimself and then his 
 pupils right up, day after day, to uniform conduct and 
 effort. 
 
 This evenness of control not only wins confidence, 
 but it also establishes right habits, and these are essen- 
 tial to that facile conformity to system that 
 
 Habit. ■' •' , , 
 
 marks a well-governed school. Habit is the 
 secret and the condition of self-control and self-direc- 
 tion. It is just as easy for two pupils to sit together 
 all day and not whisper once, as to whisper all day, 
 provided that they form the habit of sitting together 
 without whispering. 
 
 But how are habits formed .? Not by a mere resolu- 
 tion or purpose ; not by a single effort, or by a series of 
 How fitful efforts, but by repeated and continuous 
 
 Formed, activity. Every act of the soul leaves as an 
 enduring result an increased power to act and a ten- 
 dency to act again in like manner, and every repetition 
 of an act increases this power and tendency. When 
 this resulting tendency becornQ§ so strong that an act 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 35 
 
 is repeated without conscious voluntary effort, the re- 
 sult is called habit. How many admire the skillful 
 movements of a military company without thinking of 
 the many hours of persistent drill that are back of all 
 this precision and uniformity ! 
 
 This is the secret of the quiet self-control and easy 
 movements of a well-trained school. These are not 
 the results of a spasm of order or a single Hawtin 
 day's effort. It is habit that enables pupils school, 
 to rise promptly and quietly, to walk on the floor noise- 
 lessly, to stand gracefully when reciting, to speak in 
 clear and natural tones, to repress the desire to com- 
 municate with others, — in short, to do everything 
 without effort or resistance that is essential to a well- 
 regulated school. It is habit that makes the pupils' 
 conduct free, spontaneous, and uniform. 
 
 It is for this reason that the first month of a school 
 term so largely determines the ease with which the 
 school is to be managed. If, from the first 
 
 1 - ., Ill 1 1 /. , First Month. 
 
 day, the pupils are held evenly and firmly to 
 duty, right habits will be formed and right action be 
 made easy. If, on the contrary, the teacher is capri- 
 cious and vacillating in his requirements, with neither 
 uniformity nor firmness in control, right habits will 
 not be formed by the pupils, and the teacher's energies 
 will be exhausted in the directing of the school, if not 
 in the suppression of actual disorder. 
 
 This fatal weakness in school discipline is shown in 
 the experience of those teachers who are subject to 
 spasms of discipline; who punish one day weaknes. 
 what they do not notice the next ; who have <»' spasms, 
 "clearing-up times" in which they bring disorderly 
 pupils "up standing;" who "turn over a new leaf" 
 
36 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 once a month, or every Monday morning, and then lose 
 all they have gained by a failure to keep the school in 
 hand, — a common weakness in the experience of the 
 old-time schoolmasters, one of whom has a sure place 
 in the writer's memory. The week in his school always 
 closed with disorder, and also with a deter- 
 mined and threatening announcement that 
 on Monday morning he should "turn over a new leaf." 
 On Monday the master came to the school "armed" 
 with whips and a fixed purpose, and he was not long in 
 conquering a peace. Pupils were punished for the 
 slightest offenses. The school soon settled into a still- 
 ness that could be felt, and the master's stern features 
 began to soften, and an expression of satisfaction soon 
 stole over his pale face. By Tuesday his vigilance and 
 determination relaxed somewhat, and some of the more 
 daring pupils indulged a little in "furtive mischief." 
 On Wednesday the master's spasm of pluck disap- 
 peared, and the wonted hum of disorder filled the 
 place. On Thursday and Friday chaos reigned, with 
 some threatenings, and the week closed with the an- 
 nouncement that a new leaf would be turned on Mon- 
 day ! The writer was then a small lad, but he was old 
 enough to wonder why the master did not keep the 
 school in order when he once had it under control. 
 Fickleness in discipline is sure to end in disorder, but 
 pupils yield to and respect firmness and evenness of 
 control. 
 
 The fact may need emphasis here, that the will has 
 
 Silent most powcr in school discipline when accom- 
 
 Tongue. panicd by a silent tongue. No expenditure 
 
 of energy in a school is more futile than scolding or 
 
 fault-finding. It is not what is said of a pupil's past 
 
TI/E TEAC/fEk AS GOVERNOR. 37 
 
 conduct that tells, but ivkat he is required to do. If, 
 for example, the pupils in a class rise carelessly and 
 come in a disorderly manner to the recitation seats, no 
 amount of scolding or talking then and there is likely 
 to mend matters very much. What is far better is the 
 prompt and quiet correction of the careless rising by 
 requiring the pupils to be seated and then rise again, 
 and to be seated and rise a second time, if this be 
 necessary ; and, to secure these results, a quiet motion 
 of the hand is much better than a storm of words. 
 
 A superintendent, wishing to secure an efficient dis- 
 ciplinarian, visited at the opening of a term a school 
 with many new pupils. A class was called, 
 and the pupils rose carelessly. They were 
 promptly seated, and then, by a motion of the hand, 
 were called again. The second rising was not quite 
 satisfactory, and they were again seated. At the next 
 silent signal the pupils all rose properly, and this was 
 recognized by a pleasant " I thank you ; that pleases 
 me." This exhibition of quiet power satisfied the 
 superintendent, and the teacher was invited to take 
 a better position. "Ten words of praise to one of 
 censure," is a good maxim in an elementary school. 
 Right habits are the result of training, not of talking, 
 and the habit of quiet self-control is no exception. 
 
 This leads to the related fact that the teacher's will 
 is most effective when unsupported by a show of force. 
 The presence of a rod or ferule always dis- noshow 
 counts the teacher's personal power, and the <»' ''o'ce- 
 same is true of threats of punishment. There were 
 once many schools in which the rod had more f>ower 
 than the teacher, and there may still be teachers whose 
 personal weakness needs to be thus supplemented ; but 
 
38 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 these facts do not affect the principle under consider- 
 ation. A threatening rod is a serious hindrance to the 
 personal influence of any teacher. 
 
 A lad of fifteen was once unwisely intrusted with 
 the breaking of a vicious colt ; and, in his many con- 
 flicts for mastery, he was wont to use the 
 
 Illustration. ^ • ^ r y • t i • r • 
 
 rawhide ireely, sometimes waling the infuri- 
 ated animal with blows. An experienced horseman, wit- 
 nessing one of these struggles, sent across the street 
 to the lad these words : " Boy, boy ! keep your whip 
 still and your lines steady." The lad acted on the 
 horseman's advice, and in a month the colt was con- 
 quered, becoming as docile under the saddle as he was 
 beautiful in form and step. 
 
 Boys, like horses, respect a firm hand and a steady 
 line. It is evenness of control that wins. An essen- 
 tial qualification for the easy government of a school 
 is backbone. 
 
 5. Good Eyes and Ears. 
 
 Another element of governing ability is good eyes and 
 good earSy — the ability to know zvhat pupils are doing 
 ivithoiit watching them ; to " take in " a school without 
 espionage. 
 
 This power is more than good eyesight and acute 
 hearing. It includes not only acute physical senses, 
 
 Present- but the mcutal habit of easy attention to 
 
 mindedness. what is goiug ou in ouc's prescucc, — a power 
 
 which may be properly called present-mindedness, as 
 
 weakness in this direction is called absent-mindedness. 
 
 It is soul-sight. 
 
 This element may be one of those inborn powers that 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 39 
 
 cannot be easily cultivated, and yet the writer has 
 known conscious weakness in this direction to be over- 
 come in good degree by attention and effort. 
 
 The value of good eyesight and hearing in the gov- 
 ernment of a school is fully attested by experience. 
 There is not only the power of restraint but Power of 
 of inspiration in the eye, — to take one ele- ^^^ ^y^- 
 ment. What a help to a wayward pupil is the con- 
 sciousness that the eye of the teacher rests upon him, 
 not in suspicion, but in sympathy and love ! The 
 eye of the wise and good has ever been an incentive to 
 right conduct, and a restraint to wrongdoing ; and this 
 is especially true in childhood and youth. Evil shuns 
 the light. There is no such exorciser of evil impulse 
 and inclination from the human heart as the conscious- 
 ness that there rests upon man an all-seeing Eye that 
 is never closed. 
 
 On the contrary, there is no one defect in a teacher 
 that is surer to be attended with more or less disorder 
 than imperfect sight or hearing. Even well- i^ fg^t 
 disposed pupils will almost unconsciously take sight and 
 advantage of such a weakness, while the ill- """"« 
 disposed may be tempted to actual misconduct. The 
 writer has had official relations with several teachers in 
 school and college, who, from age or other infirmity, 
 were losing acuteness of sight or hearing ; and in each 
 case this has been attended with more or less decline 
 in disciplinary power, even when met, and in some 
 degree counteracted, by increased care and effort. 
 Teachers who are unconscious of their infirmity, espe- 
 cially in hearing, are likely to be troubled over what 
 seems to them an unaccountable increase of difficulty in 
 discipline. 
 
40 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 But this defect in observing power may not be 
 physical. It is perhaps more frequently due to a habit 
 
 Habit of of iuattentiou to what is occurring in one's 
 Inattention, prescncc. A tcachcr may have good eyes 
 but see not, and good ears but hear not, the things 
 which concern his peace. I have seen pupils in more 
 than one class pass papers and even slates right before 
 the face of a teacher who seemed to be looking in their 
 direction, and yet did not notice what occurred. He was 
 absorbed in the lesson, and saw and heard little else. 
 
 A most striking illustration of this weakness was 
 
 once afforded by a visit to a primary school. As we 
 
 entered the front hall, we heard, through the 
 
 Illustration. , , . . , . . ... 
 
 open transom, the hum of mischief within. 
 We rapped twice at the door before we were admitted ; 
 and, being seated on the platform, we had full view of 
 the pranks of the pupils. We have seen many a dis- 
 orderly school, but we never saw as many imps of 
 mischief out on parade as were seen in this girls' 
 school ; and possibly the reader can imagine the scene. 
 The teacher, a pleasant lady, was conducting an exer- 
 cise in reading, apparently all unconscious of the din 
 that filled the room. As we rose to leave for relief, the 
 teacher, noticing our movements, stepped to the front 
 of the neatly carpeted platform, and in a very sweet 
 voice said, " Little girls, little girls ! It seems to me I 
 hear a whisper somewhere ! " Perhaps she did, but we 
 would as soon think of listening for a firecracker on a 
 field of battle ! 
 
 It seems important to add that this observing power 
 has also great value as a means of checking incipient 
 evil. It enables the teacher to discern wrong tenden. 
 cies in pupils before they lead to positive misconduct, 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 4 1 
 
 and thus wisely to exercise control when only a little 
 may be needed. The highest efficiency in this direction 
 requires a discerning power as unconscious in its action 
 as instinct. 
 
 There is a little animal, not larger than the domestic 
 cat, that keeps the valley of the Nile from being over- 
 run by crocodiles, and yet it is not strong Theich- 
 enough to harm a crocodile ; but, as it makes neumon. 
 its journeys up and down the banks of the river, it 
 sees fresh tracks in the sand, and instinct teaches it 
 that these are made by the female crocodile, seeking the 
 sand to deposit her eggs to be hatched by the sun ; and, 
 following these tracks to the place where the sand has 
 been disturbed, it opens the same with its little feet, 
 and breaks each Qg% ; and each ^g'g broken is a croco- 
 dile dispatched. The ichneumon is the perfect type 
 of the easy disciplinarian. His whole business is egg- 
 breaking. He does not wait until mischief hatches out 
 into misconduct, and then, with a rod or ruler, attempt 
 its correction ; but he is keen-sighted enough to see 
 mischief in its incipiency, in its beginning, when a 
 look or word may dispatch it. This egg-breaking in 
 discipline requires not only sight, but insight. Every 
 round object is not an ^gg, and every ^^g does not 
 contain a crocodile. The killing of mischief in the 
 ^gg involves the knowing of the eggs that contain it. 
 
 6. Common Sense. 
 
 Another element of governing ability is common 
 sense, — practical wisdom in dealing with the little affairs 
 that make up school life. 
 
 Common sense is not sense common to all persons, 
 but sense in common things, — practical wisdom in 
 
42 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 dealing with common affairs. The adjective has slipped 
 away from the noun which it qualifies. 
 
 Common sense, as thus defined, is an important 
 
 factor in school discipline. It knows when to speak 
 
 and when to keep silent, when to make re- 
 
 Importance. ^ 
 
 quest and when to command, when to com- 
 mend and when to reprove. Common sense knows how 
 and when to put its hand on a child's head, how to 
 appease him when aggrieved, how to unlock the door 
 to his heart, how to find a side door when the front 
 door is bolted with anger or obstinacy, how to come up 
 on the right side of a displeased patron, etc. Common 
 sense does not turn its ears in all directions to catch 
 flattery or criticism, does not thrust itself into the 
 pranks of pupils, and does not lose sleep over useless 
 worries. It desires real progress, and keeps faith and 
 step with right and duty. 
 
 All great disciplinarians, whether in school or college, 
 
 have been persons of strong common sense; of tact 
 
 Great ^^^ ^^^7 ^^ detecting, but in dealing with 
 
 Discipiina- misdemcauors, — a tact born of common 
 "^"^* sense and a keen insight into human nature. 
 The exercise of this sense in dealing with children re- 
 quires an intimate acquaintance with child nature, the 
 feelings and motives that govern them, and a genuine, 
 loving sympathy with them in all their little trials. 
 
 It is a very common mistake for teachers to attribute 
 wrong motives to children, — to suppose that they have 
 
 Common bccu influenced by the same feelings that 
 
 Mistakes, would influcncc an adult in like circum- 
 stances. They forget that children act more from im- 
 pulse than reflection, and that as a result their conduct 
 is more spontaneous than intentional. Not only is the 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 43 
 
 child's knowledge limited, but his power of will to resist 
 feeling is weak. Many a child has been punished for 
 insubordination when the real difficulty was an inability 
 of will to do what was required, — an inability due to 
 the temporary dominancy of uncontrolled feeling. It 
 was once not an uncommon occurrence to suspend pupils 
 from school, or otherwise punish them, for a failure to 
 speak a piece or read a composition before the school ; 
 and yet this failure was sometimes, if not often, due to 
 a positive inability "to pluck up courage" to go through 
 the severe ordeal. Nothing less than a desire strong 
 enough to cast out fear can sufficiently reenforce the 
 will of a diffident pupil under such circumstances. The 
 old-time teachers failed, either from ignorance or lack 
 of sympathy, to put themselves in their pupils' places, 
 — one of the axioms of common sense. 
 
 7. Moral Character. 
 
 The most vital element of governing power is a posi- 
 tive moral character and life. 
 
 We thus come back, in our analysis, to the one essen- 
 tial fact of the school, — the teacher; and we reach the 
 one essential fact in the teacher, — character, character 
 Through all the methods and measures of and 
 the school must run the vitalizing influence ^°**"«"«- 
 of the teacher's inner life. This is the one element of 
 power that can touch the heart and conscience of pupils 
 with an inspiring inner influence that makes outer con- 
 trol unnecessary. It is a great mistake to suppose that 
 moral influence and character can be divorced. We 
 might as well attempt to separate the stream from the 
 fountain. The one is the consequence of the other; 
 
44 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 and, where genuine character is wanting, there will be 
 missed the irresistible charm and power of indwelling 
 goodness and manliness. The most potent moral influ- 
 ence of the teacher emanates secretly from the inmost 
 spirit of his being. 
 
 Addison, in one of his exquisite allegories, describes 
 a conflict for dominion between Truth and Falsehood. 
 
 Allegory ^^ Truth, with her shining attendants, en- 
 by ters the mythical regions where Falsehood 
 sits upon her throne, the light which ema- 
 nates from her person falls upon Falsehood, and the 
 goddess fades insensibly ; and, as Truth approaches 
 still nearer. Falsehood, with all her retinue, vanishes 
 and disappears, just as the stars melt away in the 
 brightness of the rising sun. We have in this allegory 
 a beautiful illustration of that marvelous charm, that 
 almost resistless influence, which flows unconsciously 
 from an exalted, noble character. 
 
 In the training of the young, much more depends on 
 what the teacher really is than on what he says. If 
 devotion to God, to truth and duty, does not glow within 
 his heart and life, his outer efforts to secure such devo- 
 tion in his pupils will avail very little. His words must 
 bear the stamp of a true man. Dr. Huntington has 
 truly said, — 
 
 " Not the most eloquent exhortations to the erring and disobe- 
 dient, though they be in the tongues of men or of angels, can move 
 mightily upon your scholars' resolutions till the nameless, uncon- 
 scious, but infallible presence of a consecrated, earnest heart lifts 
 its holy light into your eyes, hallows your temper, breathes its 
 pleading benedictions into your tones, and authenticates your entire 
 bearing with its open seal." ^ 
 
 ^ Huntington's Unconscious Tuition. 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 45 
 
 This truth also discloses the secret of the potent in- 
 fluence, for good or ill, of the teacher s personal example. 
 Truth translated into life not only wins in- Teacher's 
 tellectual assent, but it touches the heart. Personal 
 "There is," says Dr. Blackie, "no kind of Example, 
 sermon so effective as the example of a good man." 
 This is especially true in the schoolroom. If the 
 teacher would banish deception and falsehood from his 
 pupil's life, he must first exorcise them from his own. 
 If he would make them gentle, kind, and pure, his own 
 life must daily exhibit these virtues. 
 . Not only the example, but the spirit, of the teacher 
 is an element of influence. A sunny, cheerful, happy 
 spirit wins children's hearts more surely than Teacher's 
 words ; and, besides, such a spirit is sure to spint. 
 awaken cheerfulness and happiness in return. The 
 writer once visited a primary school in charge of a 
 cheerful, sunny teacher. A pupil made a mistake in 
 reading, and the teacher endeavored to lead the child to 
 see and correct it. Every word was accompanied with 
 a sweet, assuring smile, which not only put the child at 
 ease, but lit up her face with happy confidence. On 
 leaving the room, a friend said he would give five dol- 
 lars for a picture of that teacher and pupil at the mo- 
 ment of the latter's success ; that he would like to 
 show it to several teachers of his acquaintance, who 
 meet every mistake with a frown. How many teachers 
 have the habit of talking to their pupils in a high- 
 keyed, sharp, and rasping voice ! We never enter a 
 schoolroom where such a teacher is " at his best " with- 
 out feeling an impulse to make a hasty departure. 
 
 What is said above of the influence of a cheerful, 
 sunny spirit is also true of a generous, unsuspecting, 
 
46 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 trusting disposition. Confidence is as surely attended 
 by good will as distrust is accompanied by dislike, and 
 Generous Certainly it is not in human nature to like to 
 Disposition. ]3g treated with suspicion ; and this is not only 
 a common but a serious mistake in the government of 
 children. But what we desire to emphasize is the 
 happy influence of a positive trust and confidence, — not 
 a trust born of moral weakness, blind to actual wrong, 
 and easily deceived, — a weakness sure to be despised 
 even by the youngest, — but a trust born of love. 
 " Charity thinketh no evil," but it is not blind to evil. 
 
 It is also important that the teacher be free from ijl 
 
 temper and a censorious and irascible spirit. Somd 
 
 111 teachers mistake severity for thoroughness. 
 
 Temper. They rcsort to sharp criticism and sarcasm 
 to cause pupils "to do their best," as they say, forget- 
 ting that such treatment prevents any one from doing 
 his best. Fear dissipates attention and prevents thought. 
 Teachers who break into anger because pupils make a 
 mistake, commit a blunder tenfold greater than their 
 pupils. What tortures sensitive pupils suffer under such 
 teachers, and especially children who live in an atmos- 
 phere of sympathy and love at home ! The young 
 teacher should resist every impulse to be angry, or to 
 speak in a harsh and petulant manner. If there be a 
 disqualification which, next to immorality and ignorance, 
 should be a bar to the teacher's office, it is the posses- 
 sion of a morose and irascible temper. The man who 
 cannot control his own temper and spirit is not fitted 
 to be the guide and pattern of the young. 
 
 Truthful- It seems unnecessary to add that the 
 
 "«ss. teacher should be a man who speaks the 
 truth and acts the truth. It is a great misfortune for a 
 
THE TEACHER AS GOVERNOR. 47 
 
 child to be under the influence of a teacher who deceives 
 patrons and visitors as to the real attainments of pupils ; 
 who trains his pupils to seem to know what they do 
 not know, as in public examinations, so called ; who 
 assigns false reasons for his acts ; who pretends not to 
 be watching pupils that he may "catch them in mis- 
 chief ; " who makes promises that he does not intend 
 to keep, or, what is about as bad, forgets to keep ; who 
 pretends to know that of which he is ignorant ; who 
 marks pupils in the absence of knowledge ; or who, in 
 other ways, departs from the truth. In truthfulness, 
 the teacher cannot be a signboard. He must himself 
 go the way he points. 
 
 It ought to go without the saying that the teacher of 
 children should be free from vice. He who would form 
 in the young a controlling purpose to keep 
 their lives free from evil habits, should keep 
 his own life free. It is the clear and high duty of the 
 school to fortify its pupils against evil habits, — habits 
 that destroy health and reputation, that waste time and 
 money, that take away self-control, that dishonor one's 
 self and family, etc. ; but instruction in these matters, 
 though scientific and even beautiful, will accomplish 
 very little if offset by the teacher's personal example. 
 Such instruction must come from the teacher's heart, 
 and be emphasized by his life. 
 
 If the writer had the power of making one law for 
 the governing of American schools, and only one, and 
 this in a single sentence, — a law to be written over 
 every schoolroom door, — he would have little difficulty 
 in determining what it should be. It would be in about 
 these words : No man or woman shall enter here as a 
 teacher, wJiose ctiaracter and life are not fit models for 
 the young to copy. 
 
48 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 
 
 Mere conditions do not determine success ; but, 
 when favorable, they make success easier, and hence are 
 worthy of careful consideration. Attention is invited 
 to several of the more important conditions in school 
 government. 
 
 Requisite Qualifications. 
 
 The vital condition, as already shown, is a teacher 
 possessing requisite qualifications. This is subjective 
 and essential, and has been fully considered above. 
 There are other important conditions which also per- 
 tain to the teacher, but are more external and less 
 personal. 
 
 Requisite Authority. 
 
 The first of these conditions is the teacher s possession 
 of requisite authority, — aji authority clearly recog7iized 
 by pupils and patrons, and all others directly interested in 
 the school. 
 
 This is an important condition, not only for easy con- 
 trol, but also for the highest success in instruction. 
 The more the teacher represents officially as well as 
 personally in a school, the higher will be the pupils' 
 confidence in him, the easier his control, the more 
 effective his plans, and the more successful his efforts. 
 This is an obvious principle, — too obvious for extended 
 discussion, were it more generally observed. 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 49 
 
 The teacher is not only in loco parentis, but he also 
 stands in his own place, and, in virtue of his office, is 
 vested with rights and powers, as well as inherent 
 with responsibilities and duties. It is im- Authority, 
 portant that these inherent rights be recognized and 
 honored by all. It is the beginning of serious trouble 
 in a school when the officers thereof call in question 
 the rightful authority of the teacher, and this is often 
 done ignorantly. There are not a few persons who 
 suppose that all of the teacher's authority in a school 
 is delegated by the school board, and hence that this 
 authority may be limited or denied by such board at 
 its pleasure. This supposition overlooks the historical 
 fact that the teacher existed long before the school 
 board, and that, in virtue of his office, he was endowed 
 with inherent rights and authority. The law nowhere 
 denies or annuls these historic and inherent teaching 
 powers, nor does it invest them in the school board. 
 They remain with the teacher, an essential attribute of 
 his high office. 
 
 It is true that the law gives school boards the 
 power to employ teachers, to prescribe courses of study 
 and instruction, and to exercise supervisory powers of 
 authority over the schools ; but supervision is school 
 not teaching, and the supervisory function as so**"***- 
 cnilxxlicd in the school board does not include teach- 
 ing functions. The school board may employ teachers ; 
 but neither its officers nor its members are teachers, and 
 they cannot wisely or legally exercise teaching powers 
 or functions. 
 
 The authority of the school board to prescribe need- 
 ful regulations for the government of the schools ought 
 not to be construed as conferring the right to abridge 
 
 4" 
 
50 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 or annul inherent teaching powers. Rules relating to 
 the details of instruction and discipline should, for this 
 
 School reason, be most carefully considered. No 
 Regulations, school board, for example, can rightfully pre- 
 scribe that teachers shall punish with a rod any pupil 
 who whispers without permission, this being a clear 
 assumption of the teaching function ; but a board may 
 properly enact, if this be necessary, that no pupil shall 
 be punished with a rod for failing in a lesson, such pun- 
 ishment being a clear abuse of the teacher's authority, 
 and, it may be added, an abuse so obvious that no regu- 
 lation ought to be required for its correction. 
 
 As a rule, school regulations touching the details of 
 discipline and instruction, if enacted, should be prohibi- 
 tory of obvious abuses, and not didactic or directive. It 
 Prohibitory is the tcachcr's function to determine when 
 Rules. punishment is required, to devise detailed 
 plans of instruction, to assign lessons and exercises, to 
 decide when they are properly prepared, and to deter- 
 mine the steps to be taken in reaching a desired result. 
 These and other like duties are elements of teaching, 
 and as such belong primarily to the teacher. 
 
 One of the tendencies in present school adminis- 
 tration that most needs correction is an increasing 
 assumption by school officers of the rights and duties 
 Assumption inherent in the teacher's office. This ten- 
 of Teaching dcucy is uot Only seen in school regulations 
 
 Powers, ^j^^^ violate the principles above stated, but 
 more seriously in supervision, and especially in super- 
 vision by members of school boards, acting as individ- 
 uals or as committees. It is believed to be not an 
 uncommon thing for a school director or trustee to 
 dictate to teachers the methods to be used in teaching 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 5 I 
 
 given subjects, and also what they are to require the 
 pupils to do. Teachers are told authoritatively that 
 they must not require pupils to prepare spelling lessons 
 by writing ; that all spelling exercises must be oral ; 
 that pupils must be taught the alphabet before they 
 attempt to read ; that pupils must be permitted to read 
 at least one verse each, and that they must read twice 
 a day ; that the pupils must recite by turn ; that pupils 
 must not " begin multiplication " until they have learned 
 the multiplication table ; that the rules in arithmetic 
 must be learned by heart before any problems are 
 solved ; that the text in geography must be committed 
 to memory ; that no wall maps are to be used in recita- 
 tions ; that all tables in primary grades are to be recited 
 in concert, etc. 
 
 It is easy to see the mischief which must result from 
 such official dictation in the details of teaching, and it 
 is obvious that such dictation is even more Lj^itsto 
 mischievous, and perhaps more common, with Director's 
 reference to discipline ; and all this mischief Authority, 
 may be done by a school officer without his even dream- 
 ing that neither the law nor the school regulations give 
 him an iota of official authority in these matters ; that 
 he has no more legal right " to play teacher " in the 
 schools than any other citizen. It may, of course, be 
 entirely proper for a school director or committeeman 
 to call attention to what may seem defects in a school, 
 or to make suggestions looking to its improvement, — 
 and every true teacher will welcome such efforts to 
 render assistance, — but we are not now considering 
 the propriety of official advice^ but of authoritative 
 direction, — a very different matter. 
 
 It is believed that there are thousands of American 
 
52 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 teachers, especially in country districts, who are not 
 teaching according to their best knowledge or best 
 Resulting judgment, because of official interference or 
 Mischiefs, the fear of it; and for this reason hundreds 
 of schools are in disorder, with a sacrifice of needed 
 efficiency and progress. What a happy change would 
 occur in these schools were the teachers officially en- 
 couraged to do their best, and, to this end, to seek for 
 the most helpful information and the most approved 
 plans and methods ! If this were done, in the place of 
 stagnation and dull routine there would soon appear 
 order, life, and progress. 
 
 This mistake of official dictation is sometimes made 
 by superintendents and principals ; and it always occurs 
 when a superintendent prescribes the details of instruc- 
 Mistakes ^^^^ ^"^^ discipline, and then enforces the 
 of superin- samc by personal oversight and direction of 
 tendents. ^^^ tcachcr's work. Such a course of pro- 
 cedure reduces the teacher to an operative, and is 
 subversive of all true teaching. The most helpful 
 supervision does not dictate or prescribe details ; but 
 it asks for restclts, and then so instructs, inspires, and 
 guides teachers, that they freely put their best thought 
 and effort into whatever they do. This means profes- 
 sional progress, growth in skill, and increasing success. 
 
 It was once too common a mistake for superintend- 
 ents to criticise teachers in the presence of their classes, 
 Criticism ^^^^^ undermining their influence and author- 
 of ity, and also lessening the confidence of the 
 Teachers, pypjig j^ their teaching ability. The fre- 
 quency of this mistake has been happily lessened by a 
 better understanding of the supervisory function, and 
 a clearer knowledge of the means to be employed to 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 53 
 
 secure better teaching ; and all this has been the result 
 of a wide and intelligent discussion of the relation be- 
 tween superintendent and teacher. 
 
 It may be true that neither dictation nor criticism is 
 as mischievous when made by a superintendent or head 
 teacher as when made by a school trustee or director. 
 The superintendent as an expert (if one) would not 
 only be less likely to give wrong directions or criticisms, 
 but he would be able to supplement the same by more 
 helpful assistance, if desired ; but the fact remains 
 that the teacher has been unwisely humiliated in his 
 school, and this is always a mistake, if not a- wrong. 
 Our wisest superintendents are careful not to come 
 authoritatively between the teacher and the pupil. 
 They rather seek, in the presence of pupils, to magnify 
 the teaching office and honor the teacher. 
 
 The teacher's authority in matters of instruction and 
 discipline is perhaps more frequently questioned by 
 school patrons than by school officers. There are 
 probably few school districts in which the 
 
 ^ -' Teacher's 
 
 patrons are agreed, for example, respecting Authority 
 the teacher's right to prescribe rules relating questioned 
 to the absence or tardiness of pupils ; to take ^ ' "*"' 
 cognizance of their conduct on the way to or from 
 school ; to retain them after school for needed assist- 
 tance, or to complete neglected work ; to require them 
 to be supplied with the necessary books, etc. ; to re- 
 quire them to come to school with clean hands and 
 faces, and otherwise tidy ; and other like matters. 
 
 Teachers naturally, often wisely, hesitate to exercise 
 doubtful or disputed authority ; and the result is a lack 
 of efficiency, and, as a consequence, a serious loss to 
 the school ; and this is specially true when teachers 
 
54 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 are not themselves well informed respecting their 
 authority and duty. Here is a proper field for school 
 legislation ; and, in most cities and towns, boards of edu- 
 cation have enacted rules governing these matters, and, 
 as a result, there is neither doubt nor conflict respect- 
 ing the authority and duty of teachers. Such legisla- 
 Rurai tion is greatly needed in all school districts. 
 Schools, and especially in rural districts where there 
 may be a disposition to call the rightful authority of 
 the school in question. Teachers should not be left to 
 the alternative of exercising disputed authority, or to 
 permit the efficiency of the school to be sacrificed. 
 Whatever authority is requisite for the highest effi- 
 ciency of a school should be generously accorded and 
 clearly recognized by all who are directly interested in 
 its success. 
 
 Confidence and Cooperation. 
 
 Another important condition of easy control is the 
 confidence and codperatio7i of school officei^s and patrons. 
 
 This is perhaps a more vital condition than that of 
 recognized authority, and it may be wanting even when 
 the teacher's power is not questioned. Stress has else- 
 where been laid on the fact that the pupils' confidence 
 in the teacher is the basis of their cheerful acquiescence 
 in his wishes (p. 21) ; but confidence will not long 
 exist in the schoolroom if it be wanting in the home. 
 
 It is too common an occurrence for parents to call in 
 question the wisdom, if not the competency, of teachers 
 
 Home in the presence of their children, this being 
 
 Criticism, often douc thoughtlcssly. As a result of 
 
 such home criticism, the children enter the school with 
 
 their faith in the teacher more or less unsettled, and 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 55 
 
 this lessens interest in their work, thus impairing their 
 progress ; and it not infrequently leads to misconduct. 
 It should be assumed by all who are interested in a 
 school, that the teacher is qualified for his duties, and 
 is otherwise worthy of esteem. To act on the opposite 
 assumption is to discredit the teacher in advance, and 
 this puts him to a serious disadvantage. Confidence is 
 withheld at the very time when it is most needed, — 
 at the opening of the school. What the new teacher 
 needs, and is entitled to, is the good will of those under 
 whom and for whom he is to labor ; and every parent 
 should specially remember that confidence is due the 
 teacher tmtil it is forfeited. Every pupil should be 
 sent to school with the assurance that he has a worthy 
 teacher. This insures a good beginning, and a good 
 beginning is the promise of a good ending. 
 
 Much of the distrust which teachers are obliged to 
 meet and overcome is due to the unwise manner in 
 which they are selected and appointed. Such distrust 
 is almost sure to appear wherever the impression pre- 
 vails that teachers are selected, not on the Appointment 
 ground of merit or fitness, but for other and °' Teacher*, 
 very different reasons. The personal canvass for a 
 position, which is sometimes unwisely undertaken, is 
 likely to call out criticism, often disparagement ; and 
 this occasions distrust, often unjust it is true, but none 
 the less real and mischievous. The permitting of per- 
 sonal, political, nepotic, social, or other improper rea- 
 sons to control the selection of teachers, is a serious 
 evil. Fitness and merit alone should open the door of 
 the public school. The appointment of a teacher should 
 of itself be an assurance of his competency and fitness 
 for the position. 
 
56 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT, 
 
 It is not only true that confidence is due the teacher, 
 but the more vital fact is that the teacher should be 
 worthy of it. True worth often wins when the sense 
 of duty has failed. The teacher cannot demand confi- 
 
 Teacher dcuce, but hc cau always deserve it, and 
 Worthy of hence his chief concern is to be and to do 
 Confidence. ^}^a^|- should commcud him to the good opin- 
 ion of pupils and patrons. It is not meant that the 
 teacher should strive for popular approval. Popularity 
 can never be made the end of effort without more or 
 less sacrifice of personal merit, as well as the best 
 interests of the school. Popularity, like happiness, is 
 truest and most satisfying when it springs up by the 
 wayside of duty. Nor can popular approval be always 
 accepted as evidence of genuine merit or real success, 
 and this is especially true in teaching. A pleasing 
 address, patronizing ways, the habit of flattery, and 
 other like arts, may partially conceal, for a time, incom- 
 petency and even charlatanry in the schoolroom ; and 
 other more commendable ways may do much to supple- 
 ment a teacher's weakness as an instructor ; but, in the 
 end, it is genuine merit that tells. 
 
 This leads us back to the fact, already considered, 
 that true confidence in a teacher rests primarily on es- 
 teem for him as a man, — for his character, habits, and 
 
 Teacher's ^^^^- The tcachcr's office is one that assumes 
 
 Worth as high character in the incumbent ; and it is 
 ^ ^^"* not possible for a teacher to hold public con- 
 fidence long, after the public has lost respect for him 
 as a man. It is true that a person of immoral life may 
 be a skillful instructor in intellectual directions, and he 
 may even be a martinet in discipline ; but such a teacher 
 cannot touch the hearts of his pupils with an uplifting 
 
COND/T/OA'S OF EASY CONTROL. 57 
 
 power, nor can he inspire them with a love of what is 
 highest and best in human life. It is thus seen that 
 the essential condition of the most abiding confidence 
 is also the condition of the highest success in govern- 
 ment ; to wit, the leading of the pupil to be a law to 
 himself. 
 
 The teacher should also remember that he is right- 
 fully judged by a high stajidardy — the highest in the 
 community, — and that in meeting this he is sure to 
 win general approval. In morals the higher includes 
 the lower: and hence the teacher who so ^ ^ 
 
 Teacher 
 
 lives as to meet the approval of the wisest judged by 
 and best, will have the respect of all. It "'^^ 
 is too common a mistake for young teach- 
 ers to feel that they have the right to live according 
 to their own views of propriety without regard to the 
 opinions of others, and this position is sometimes sup- 
 ported by an appeal to what is known as "personal 
 liberty." 
 
 But we are not now considering the question of per- 
 sonal rights or of personal liberty, but the conditions of 
 needed confidence and cooperation in school manage- 
 ment, — the conditions of the highest success in the 
 government of the young. Mr. A. as a private citizen, 
 and Mr. A. as the teacher of a public school, do not 
 stand in the same relation to public opinion. The 
 teacher has all the obligations of the citizen, and more^ 
 — those belonging specially to the high office of a 
 teacher of youth. What he needs is the esteem of the 
 truest and best, and, to secure this, he must comply 
 with the necessary conditions. Scores of teachers are 
 failing because of habits and practices which offend the 
 moral judgment of those whose good opinion tl\ey 
 
58 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 greatly need. The Pauline principle, "If meat make 
 my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh," is a safe one 
 for the teacher. 
 
 It seems unnecessary to add, much less to urge, that 
 the teacher needs the hearty cooperation of school offi- 
 
 Cobpera- ^^^-^ and patrous. This is one of those oft- 
 tion. attested facts of school experience that no 
 longer needs proof. It is, however, important for the 
 teacher to see that such cooperation will largely depend 
 on the confidence which he inspires and wins. As con- 
 ditions of easy discipline, confidence and cooperation 
 are practically one ; and that one is confidence, though 
 confidence may not always secure cooperation. 
 
 Attractive Schoolroom and Surroundings. 
 
 An important physical condition of easy control is a 
 pleasant scJioolroom and attractive surroundings. 
 
 The connection between physical environment and 
 human conduct is very intimate. Other things equal. 
 
 Physical ^^^ morc attractive one's surroundings, the 
 
 Environ- higher will be his aspirations, and the easier 
 ™^"*' their attainment. It is not meant that phys- 
 ical environment determines conduct or character; for 
 history is full of examples of high achievement without 
 a favoring environment, and also of sad failures with 
 the most helpful surroundings. But while human life 
 has its causal principle within the individual, its activ- 
 ity is greatly influenced by external conditions. It is 
 doubtless within the truth to assert that the more 
 favorable one's environment, the easier will be his suc- 
 cess in right living, and this is specially true in child- 
 hood. All thoughtful parents and teachers recognize 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 59 
 
 the importance of right influences in the training of 
 the young, but few comparatively attach sufficient 
 importance to attractive and helpful physical condi- 
 tions. 
 
 The beneficent influence of a beautiful schoolroom 
 has been experienced by many a teacher. Possibly a 
 few of the readers of these pages will recall ^ ^^.^^j 
 the happy change that came over the old schooi- 
 backwoods school when the approach of '^°°'"' 
 summer permitted the transforming of the rude hovel, 
 in which "school was kept," into a bower of beauty. 
 How pleasant was the task of cutting the green 
 branches from the trees near at hand, and filling up the 
 old wide-mouthed fireplace, and covering the rafters 
 with living green, and then flecking all with boughs of 
 the Juneberry, laden with white blossoms ! As beauty 
 came into the humble school, how mischief went out ! 
 Even the rude bouquet of wild flowers in the rusty tin 
 cup on the teacher's table was an invitation to beauti- 
 ful conduct. How easy were the lessons, and how 
 happily all responded to the teacher's wishes ! 
 
 In his early experience as a teacher, the writer had 
 the privilege of transferring a high school ^ from an old 
 and dilapidated schoolhouse to one of the Author** 
 most beautiful school buildings then in the Experience, 
 country. He had an orderly and well-disposed school 
 in the old house; but the change that attended the 
 removal to the new building, with its elegant furniture, 
 beautiful pictures on the walls, etc., was marked and 
 happy. For months the great school ran as smoothly 
 as the clock that faced the teacher, there being not 
 even an occasion for reproof. The spirit of the school 
 1 Qeveland Central High School. 
 
6o SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 responded to the beauty of its new surroundings, and 
 disorder seemed out of place. This is not an excep- 
 tional experience. The removal of a school to a new 
 building has transformed many a school, and many a 
 teacher has thus been made happy. On the con- 
 trary, a dirty, dingy, and dilapidated schoolhouse is a 
 constant temptation not only to disorder, but to low 
 aims. 
 
 A State Superintendent once visited a beautiful vil- 
 lage to give an address. The people lived in pleasant 
 striking homcs, bright with paint, and surrounded 
 Illustration, ^fq\x\x wcll-kcpt grouuds, omamcuted with 
 shrubbery and flowers. He expected to find a school- 
 house in harmony with the thrift and taste of the peo- 
 ple ; but, to his surprise, the public school occupied a 
 dilapidated wooden structure in an open lot, without 
 shrub or tree for ornament or shade. On reaching the 
 front porch, he found the doors and casements cut and 
 otherwise disfigured with obscenity, and, on entering, 
 he found the rooms equally disgraceful. The floors 
 were stained with ink and dirty ; the curtains, if any, in 
 tatters ; the outline maps torn and dirty ; and the desks 
 staring with obscene words and figures. He called the 
 attention of the members of the school board, who were 
 with him, to the desks, and entered an earnest protest 
 against their permitting innocent children to occupy 
 such seats. He was met by the remark, " It is no use 
 to put nice furniture into a schoolhouse in this town ; 
 we have the worst set of boys in the country." The 
 superintendent suggested that the obscene schoolhouse 
 might be somewhat responsible for the depravity of the 
 boys, and he earnestly urged that the place be purified, 
 — if necessary, by fire ! 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 6 1 
 
 A few weeks later this same superintendent visited 
 another village ^ to give an address on the occasion of 
 the graduation of a class from the high Another 
 school. The school building, a plain brick "'""ration, 
 structure, occupied an entire square near the center of 
 the town. The lot was surrounded by double rows of 
 shade trees, and the grounds in front were neatly laid 
 out, with winding walks from gates to doorways, and 
 tastefully ornamented with shrubbery and flowers, — all 
 as well kept as the grounds of a private residence. On 
 entering the building, he found everything in keeping 
 with the beautiful exterior. The floors were clean, the 
 stoves polished, the curtains and maps in place and in 
 good condition, pictures on the walls, flowers in the 
 windows, desks nearly as good as when new fifteen 
 years before, and the halls from the first to the third 
 floors apparently untouched by pencil or knife. On 
 the third floor was a large and well-used library, and 
 a fine collection of minerals and other natural-history 
 specimens, — all the results of the efforts of teachers 
 and pupils. 
 
 On inquiry it was learned that the people took great 
 pride in their schools, and that for years there had been 
 very few cases of punishment, — a somewhat unusual 
 experience at that day. It did not require the gift of 
 prophecy to see that the youth here schooled would, as 
 a result of these beautiful surroundings, have an extra 
 picture on the wall of their homes, howsoever humble, 
 an extra rosebush in the yard, and higher virtue in 
 the life. 
 
 These several illustrations show, more forcibly than 
 formal directions, what is needed to meet the condition 
 * Troy, O.; William N. Edwards, superintendent. 
 
62 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 of easy discipline, now under consideration. They give 
 
 assurance that the time and care spent in making the 
 
 Beautifying surroundiugs of the school pleasant and 
 
 School- attractive will come back to the teacher in 
 
 rooms, increased interest and application in study, 
 and in improved order. In no place has a beautiful 
 picture more influence for good than on the walls of 
 an elementary school, and how easy it now is for an 
 earnest teacher to secure pictures for this purpose ! 
 Engravings, chromos, and other pictures are within the 
 easy reach of nearly every school in the country ; and 
 the need of suitable frames can be met by making rustic 
 frames, — an art that is not beyond the skill of pupils, 
 with a little assistance. 
 
 There are many school districts in which the tempo- 
 rary loan of pictures by the patrons of the school can 
 
 Pictures ^^ secured by simply awakening an interest 
 easily amoug the pupils. The wall back of the 
 
 secured, tcachcr's table in a rural school was thus 
 adorned with appropriate pictures during an entire 
 school session. At the beginning of each month, a 
 new picture took the place of the one that had hung 
 there the previous month, and each successive picture 
 awakened a new interest. 
 
 It seems proper to add that care should be taken 
 in selecting pictures for a school. It is easy to dis- 
 
 Carein figurc a schoolroom with daubs of color that 
 
 Selection, jgj^^^ j^o charm, but rather dull the aesthetic 
 sense and vitiate the taste, — pictures that have neither 
 beauty nor story. The schoolroom is not the place 
 for the portraits of men or women of immoral life. 
 Goodness is more important here than fame or station. 
 The school should keep in the eyes of its pupils, as 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 63 
 
 well as in their hearts, the beautiful sentiment of 
 
 Tennyson, — 
 
 " Howe'er it be, it seems to me, 
 'Tis only noble to be good." 
 
 To a child goodness should ever appear as the only true 
 greatness. 
 
 Much may also be done in this direction by adorn- 
 ing the unused portions of blackboards with crayon 
 drawings and sketches ; and, since stencils Blackboard 
 remove the necessity of high skill in draw- Pictures, 
 ing, no teacher needs to neglect this means of adding 
 to the attractiveness of the schoolroom. 
 
 The observance of Arbor Day in recent years has 
 done much to awaken an interest in the planting of 
 trees and shrubbery in school grounds. 
 
 Arbor Day. 
 
 There are now thousands of school grounds 
 thus ornamented, and the good work is widening, 
 though sometimes perverted by demonstrations more 
 showy than fruitful.^ It is hoped that it may soon 
 reach, not only the school premises in cities and towns, 
 but the school grounds " at the cross-roads " and on the 
 hillsides. The school should gratify the love of chil- 
 dren for trees and flowers. 
 
 There is also a gratifying improvement in the archi- 
 tectural appearance of our schoolhouses. The old " box " 
 house, the unsightly representative of un- Architectur- 
 adorned economy, is disappearing, and its •iimprovc- 
 successor has promising signs of growing "'"*• 
 architectural taste. The schoolhouse should represent 
 at least the average taste and comfort of the community. 
 
 ^ This is true where the day is devoted to outdoor parade, while the 
 school premises are left without tree or shrub. A school celebration ol 
 Arbor Day should not overlook the school grounds. 
 
64 • SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 But neither pictures, nor shrubbery, nor architectural 
 appearance, can take the place of cleanliness and neat- 
 ness. No beauty of adorning can offset the 
 
 Neatness. , , . ^ 
 
 bad influence of dingy walls ; curtains and 
 maps soiled and hung awry ; a dirty floor, covered with 
 ink spots and strewn with litter ; a rusty and foul stove ; 
 text-books torn and disfigured with unseemly marks ; 
 desks in disorder, etc. Cleanliness is not only next to 
 godliness, as the old proverb puts it, but cleanliness 
 makes for godliness (p. ii6). There is a very close 
 connection between clean hands and faces and a pure 
 heart, and there is a like connection between neatness 
 in person and surroundings and purity and manliness in 
 the life. Many school outhouses are vile and shameful 
 — an evil demanding prompt correction. 
 
 Th'e influence of neatness in work is also worthy of 
 notice here. The habit of scribbling is closely associ- 
 ated with careless conduct, and, on the contrary, the 
 habitual exercise of care in one's work makes like care 
 as to conduct easy. Neatness and order in work are 
 closely allied to virtue in conduct. 
 
 Proper Heating and Ventilation. 
 
 Another physical condition of easy control, worthy of 
 consideration here, is proper heating and ventilatio7i. 
 
 The connection between the temperature of a school- 
 room and the order and application of the pupils is very 
 Influence ^losc. School experience shows that pupils 
 of Temper- cauuot do their work quietly and successfully 
 ature. when suffering from cold, or depressed by 
 excessive heat. Too high or too low a temperature 
 causes restlessness, distracts attention, and lessens ap- 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 65 
 
 plication. Restlessness is perhaps more obvious when 
 the temperature is low than when it is high, but a high 
 temperature interferes with application more than a 
 moderately low temperature. The attempt to read or 
 write in a room heated to 80° Fahrenheit will verify 
 this statement. It requires but a few minutes in such 
 a temperature to cause dullness, lassitude, and ner- 
 vous irritation, if not headache. The fact that a high 
 temperature is not favorable to intellectual activity 
 is attested by the almost universal custom of closing 
 educational institutions during the heat of summer. 
 
 There is some difference of opinion respecting the 
 proper temperature of a schoolroom, the temperatures 
 recommended ranging from 66° to 72°; 6%"" Proper Tem- 
 being, perhaps, the standard most frequently peratnre. 
 prescribed by boards of education. This would perhaps 
 be a sufficiently high temperature at, say, less than five 
 feet from the floor, were all the pupils in the room 
 properly clothed ; but the writer's observations in three 
 cities show that there are few public schools in which 
 this condition exists. All pupils are not properly 
 clothed, much less equally clothed. Some boys wear 
 underclothing ; others do not. Some wear woolen un- 
 derclothing, others cotton, etc. Girls, as a rule, are not 
 as warmly clothed as boys ; and, as a result, they need 
 an indoor temperature a little higher than boys. All 
 things considered, the proper temperature of a school- 
 room is about 70° at five feet from the floor; and it 
 should not be permitted to rise above 72°, or fall 
 below 68°. 
 
 There are practical difficulties in ascertaining the 
 real temperature of a schoolroom. For obvious rea- 
 sons, the teacher should not depend on his own feel- 
 5 
 
66 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 ings. He may be nearer the stove or register than 
 most of the pupils ; may not be so much exposed to 
 currents of cold air near the floor, etc. ; and, besides, a 
 live teacher is physically more active than his pupils — 
 at least his activity is more continuous. 
 
 The temperature of every schoolroom should be 
 
 regulated by a good thermometer, and this should be 
 
 Thermome- huug, and also obscrvcd, with great care. It 
 
 ter- should be hung about five feet from the floor, 
 
 at some distance from the door, and also from the stove 
 
 or register, and, when practicable, on an inner wall. 
 
 A thermometer hung higher than five feet from the 
 floor will indicate a higher temperature than when 
 hung nearer the floor (the higher the thermometer, 
 the higher the temperature), and a thermometer hung 
 on an inner wall will show in winter a higher tempera- 
 ture than when hung on an outer wall ; and the re- 
 verse will be true in summer. 
 
 It has been found an excellent plan to have some 
 pupil, assigned to this duty, observe the temperature 
 
 Record of ^^ indicated by the thermometer, say, every 
 
 Tempera- half hour, and record the same on the black- 
 *"'^^* board or a large slate. This not only assists 
 the teacher in preserving an equable temperature, but 
 it affords pupils a valuable practice in making obser- 
 vations. Pupils may serve as observers a week each 
 without serious interference with their other duties. 
 
 Closely connected with heating is ventilation, — the 
 
 supplying of the schoolroom with needed pure air. 
 
 This is not the proper place to consider the 
 
 Ventilation. m . , i i i 
 
 relations of ventilation to health, or the sani- 
 tary reasons for careful attention to this subject. Our 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 67 
 
 present purpose is more specially limited to a consider- 
 ation of its relation to the order of the school and its 
 easy control. 
 
 Pure air promotes both physical and moral vigor. 
 Impure air lowers the energy of the body, and ener- 
 vates the will. It occasions such physical dis- Effects of 
 comforts as dullness, drowsiness, headache, impure Air. 
 nervousness, etc., and these cause pupils to be listless, 
 restless, and irritable; and these unhappy effects are 
 shared by the teacher. These results are matters of 
 too common experience to call for a full scientific ex- 
 planation in this connection. It must suffice to say 
 briefly that respiration exhausts the oxygen of the air, 
 and expels from the lungs with every breath carbonic- 
 acid gas, and that this is attended with impure exhala- 
 tions from the body. This loss of oxygen and increase 
 of carbonic-acid gas, with other exhaled impurities, soon 
 render the air unfit to meet the vital needs of the body, 
 and the evil effects named above follow. 
 
 In a schoolroom filled with pupils, this process of 
 vitiation is rapid, and the only remedy is the admission 
 of fresh air and the removal of the vitiated Remedy 
 air ; and, to these ends, there must be secured »ought. 
 a flow of fresh air into the room, and a flow of the 
 impure or vitiated air froitt the room. The object of 
 ventilation is to secure these results. 
 
 The ventilation of school buildings has received much 
 attention of late years, and many buildings are now 
 heated and ventilated in a satisfactory man- ventiution 
 ner ; and it is a matter of common observa- of schooi- 
 tion that improved ventilation has made the »»ou«e«. 
 discipline of the schools easier. But the great majority 
 of school buildings are still without improved appliances 
 
6S SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 for ventilation, the windows and doors being the only 
 means for securing needed fresh air ; and this is gener- 
 ally true of the smaller schoolhouses in country districts. 
 
 It is surprising, that after all that has been said and 
 
 written on the subject, and all the decisive experi- 
 
 surprising mcuts that have been made, boards of edu- 
 
 Practice. catiou, cvcu iu citics, are still erecting large 
 buildings without using any approved system of venti- 
 lation. Many school boards have not yet learned that 
 unheated ventilating shafts or ducts are useless, — that 
 foul air is not sufficiently anxious to get out of school- 
 rooms to force itself up a cold air-duct against the 
 force of gravity ! 
 
 It is perhaps even more surprising, that so few school 
 
 boards have any knowledge of the ventilating stove, — 
 
 Ventilating 3- simplc and inexpensive device for heating 
 
 stoves, and ventilating small schoolhouses and sepa- 
 rate rooms. It is now nearly forty years since the 
 ventilating stove was invented, and it has since been 
 greatly improved ; and yet few rural schoolhouses are 
 supplied with it. School boards are still buying com- 
 mon stoves, when a small additional expense would 
 secure an improved ventilating stove with all necessary 
 appliances for successful ventilation. The principle and 
 construction of the ventilating stove, whatever may be 
 the pattern, is so simple that we feel justified in 
 attempting to give a description. 
 
 The stove proper is incased in a manner similar 
 to a hot-air furnace, with openings at the top ; and 
 
 Construe- this casiug opens at the floor into a fresh- 
 
 tion- air duct, extending under the floor to and 
 
 through the outer wall, the opening being protected 
 
 by a grate. When there is fire in the stove, the in- 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CON/i^of 69 
 
 closed air surrounding it is heated, ana rises, passing 
 out into the room ; and this "draws in" fresh air from 
 the outside, which, as it passes around the stove, is in 
 turn heated, and rises, passing out of the top openings. 
 
 Thus a constant current of wai-m, fresh air is flow- 
 ing into the schoolroom. Meanwhile the draught of 
 the stove is taking a constant current of air out of the 
 room, and thus a complete circulation of air circulation 
 is maintained ; warm fresh air coming into of Air 
 the room, and foul or vitiated air passing out. »«=""<*• 
 Experiments show that the entering warm air does not 
 settle to the floor near the stove, but passes as an upper 
 current to the opposite walls of the room, where it is 
 deflected downward, and returns to the stove as a floor 
 current, thus keeping the feet and limbs of the pupils 
 warm. 
 
 But it is found that the draught of the stove is not 
 sufficient, except in small rooms with a few pupils, to 
 take the requisite quantity of air from the room, the 
 return or floor current being too feeble. This may 
 be successfully remedied by supplementing the stove 
 draught by an escape-air opening at the floor, Escape- Air- 
 and entering a heated chimney or duct. This ^"<=*- 
 is easily effected by continuing the chimney duct to the 
 floor, and putting in the wall at the bottom a register, 
 the register ordinarily used to admit hot air from a 
 furnace answering the purpose well. The heat from 
 the stove warms the chimney duct, and thus causes the 
 needed upward draught from the room. It is well to 
 put the stove a few feet from the chimney. The 
 accompanying cut (p. 70) shows the arrangement. 
 
 In case the current of air entering the chimney at 
 the fioor lessens too much the draught of the stove in 
 
;o 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 the morning, the escape-air register can be kept closed 
 until after the assembling of the school, and then opened. 
 It is solely for ventilation, and so need not be open 
 except when ventilation is needed. The chimney duct 
 may, if preferred, be divided by a thin sheet of galva- 
 nized iron, thus separating the ventilating duct from 
 the stove duct, the hot air from the stove heating the 
 sheet-iron division, and thus the ventilating duct. This 
 
 sheet-iron division is, however, not necessary, since the 
 ventilating duct can open, as above stated, directly into 
 the chimney shaft, if it be made secure against fire at 
 the floor. 
 
 But the best plan for securing the needed outflow 
 
 of vitiated air is to put a Ji replace or grate in place of 
 
 Ideal ven- the register at the bottom of the chimney 
 
 tiiation. duct. This will always ventilate the room, 
 large or small, and a small fire will answer the purpose. 
 A ventilating stove to supply a schoolroom with warm 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. J I 
 
 fresh air, and a fireplace or grate to remove vitiated air, 
 is an ideal system of Iieati7ig and ventilation. No ex- 
 pensive system excels it in efficiency ; and all systems, 
 depending on heat to produce the desired circulation, 
 embody its principle. It is the plan for separate rooms 
 and small schoolhouses. The amount of fuel required 
 for both stove and grate is not equal to that consumed 
 by an ordinary stove with open-window ventilation ; 
 while the extra labor necessitated by the small fire in 
 the grate is offset many fold by the health and comfort 
 thus secured.^ There is certainly no excuse for poorly 
 ventilated schoolrooms. 
 
 It is not, however, sufficient to describe and commend 
 improved plans for heating and ventilating schoolrooms. 
 The sad fact is that thousands of schools are still 
 occupying rooms heated by ordinary stoves, and with 
 no means, except the windows, for ventilation. What 
 can be done to afford some relief to teachers and pupils 
 in these schools } 
 
 It is first to be noted that the usual attempt to ven- 
 tilate schoolrooms by means of the windows is attended 
 with serious evils. A competent observer has ex- 
 pressed the fear that the open window is doing Window 
 more harm in our schools than impure air, as ventilation 
 great as is the mischief done by the latter, ^-^k"""*- 
 " Though foul air," says Dr. Angus Smith, " is a slow 
 poison, we must not forget that a blast of cold air may 
 slay like a sword." Few schoolrooms are large enough to 
 permit the seating of all the pupils at a suitable distance 
 from windows, and in most schoolrooms a considerable 
 
 * A coal-oil lamp Iwck of the register, and kept burning during school 
 hours, may take the place of the grate fire. The essential thing is a 
 heaUd ventilating duct with large opening at the floor. 
 
72 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 number of pupils necessarily sit near windows. The 
 raising or lowering of the sash for ventilation exposes 
 the pupils sitting near, often thinly clad, to currents of 
 cold air, thus occasioning colds, catarrhal and bronchial 
 troubles, pneumonia, earache, neuralgia, etc. The 
 physical ills thus caused are much greater than teachers 
 as a class even suspect^ The attending discomfort, even 
 when health is not endangered, is the source of much 
 restlessness, inattention, and disorder. 
 
 The effective ventilation of a schoolroom by means 
 
 of windows and doors is a very difficult undertaking ; 
 
 and the most that can be done, in this connection, is to 
 
 add a few suggestions for the lessening of the 
 
 Suggestions ^^ ° 
 
 respecting Gvils which usually attend it. 
 
 Window I. As a rule, the windows should not be 
 
 lowered or raised in cool weather on the 
 windward side of the room, especially when there is 
 wind, even slight. North windows should not be 
 opened when there is a north wind, nor east windows 
 when there is an east wind, etc. 
 
 2. It is better usually to lower windows from the top 
 than to raise them from the bottom : and it is better to 
 lower several windows, each a little, than to open one 
 window much, unless the window thus opened is near 
 the stove or register, and at a good distance from the 
 nearest pupils. 
 
 1 In visiting schools, the writer has frequently found delicate children 
 sitting in window draughts that evidently endangered their health, and 
 again and again he has called the attention of teachers to such exposures. 
 He has known many cases of sore throat, earache, neuralgia, severe colds, 
 and even pneumonia, arising from open-window exposures in school. An 
 intelligent mother once said to him that two of her children had suffered 
 so much from open-window exposures, that she was obliged to take them 
 out of school. The teacher was a crank on the subject of ventilation. 
 
CONDITIONS Oh EASY CONTROL. 73 
 
 • 3. The lower sash may be raised, and a closely fitting 
 board, say three to five inches wide, placed under it. 
 This will leave a narrow opening between the lower 
 part of the upper sash and the upper part of the lower 
 sash ; and the air that enters the room passes upward 
 between the panes of glass, and flows as an upward 
 current into the room. This device is quite satisfactory 
 when only a small quantity of fresh air is needed. 
 When more air is required, the board under the lower 
 sash of windows distant from pupils may be removed 
 and placed, properly supported, in front of the opening, 
 an inch or so distant from the sash. The board should 
 be some wider than the opening, thus giving an upward 
 movement to the entering air. Instead of removing 
 the board, as above suggested, holes may be made in 
 it, and tin tubes extending upward inserted. These 
 tubes will give the entering air an upward movement, 
 and thus cause it to pass above the pupils, 
 
 4. The best device for window ventilation is to 
 attach to the upper edge of the upper sash a thin board, 
 or strip of tin, say from four to six inches wide, at such 
 an angle as will cause the current of air which enters 
 when the sash is lowered, to flow upward into the 
 room, thus passing over the heads of the nearest pupils, 
 and mingling somewhat with the warm air of the room 
 before descending to the floor. Currents of air are 
 easily directed, and this simple device prevents the 
 entering cold air from falling, like a cataract, on the 
 heads of the pupils who sit near the window. 
 
 In case the attached strip prevents the closing of the 
 upper sash, when the opening is not needed for ventila- 
 tion, the strip may be attached by means of hinges, 
 and raised or lowered at pleasure by means of a cord or 
 
74 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 pulley, as shown in the accompanying cut. The ex- 
 pense involved in attaching these improved air directors 
 (the writer's invention) to the windows of a schoolroom 
 is very small. 
 
 The slight inflow of air between the upper and the 
 lower window sash may be easily prevented, if desira- 
 
 8KETCH Showing 
 
 METHOD OF 
 
 ATTACHING STRIP 
 
 TO SASH 
 
 Onrrmto!.Mr 
 
 Any desired position 
 or Angle of Strip may 
 be obtained by use of 
 the Cord and Pulley 
 
 SKETCH SHOWING 
 SASH OPEN 
 
 SKETCH SHOW4NQ 
 SAaH CLOSED 
 
 ble, by placing a strip of tin or rubber, or even paste- 
 board, on the upper edge of the lower window sash, so 
 adjusted as to touch the panes of glass in the upper 
 window sash. 
 
 5. The above devices may be inadequate in a crowded 
 schoolroom ; and, as a last resort, it is suggested that 
 needed change of air be secured by opening the win- 
 dows, and meanwhile giving the pupils active physical 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 75 
 
 exercise, — gymnastic or calisthenic. Five minutes 
 thus spent at the close of each hour will do much to 
 effect a change of air, and, at the same time, the pupils 
 will be given needed physical relief. 
 
 Proper Lighting. 
 
 Another physical condition of easy discipline is the 
 proper lightifig of the schoolroom. 
 
 It is now generally agreed that the windows of a 
 schoolroom should be at the left of the pupils, and that 
 the pupils when seated should face a blank. Position of 
 or dead, wall. The facing of windows in windows, 
 school often produces not only pain in the eyes and 
 headache, but also a general ' nervous irritation, not to 
 mention possible injury to sight. It results in rest- 
 lessness, neglect of study, and, not infrequently, in 
 disorder. The best sanitary condition for the eye 
 thus becomes the best condition for good order and 
 application. 
 
 The importance of the proper lighting of school- 
 rooms formerly received little attention, and, as a result, 
 there are few schoolrooms that have windows Arranging 
 only on one side. Most schoolrooms have ©'Seats, 
 windows on two sides, and many on three sides, and in 
 such rooms proper lighting is not easily secured. When 
 practicable, the seats should be so arranged as to bring 
 the windows at the left and back of the pupils ; and 
 the windows at the right and in front, if any, should be 
 shaded. If necessary to admit some light from the 
 right or in front, the windows should be shaded with a 
 white or thin buff curtain. In no case should pupils 
 be permitted to sit facing a bright sunlight. 
 
J 6 SCHOOL MANAGE MB: NT. 
 
 Mr. A. p. Marble, superintendent of schools, Worces- 
 BestExpe- ter, Mass., has put into a few sentences the 
 rience. rcsults of the bcst experience in the lighting 
 of schoolrooms. He says, — 
 
 " It is agreed by an overwhelming weight of evidence that the 
 best light for a schoolroom is exclusively on the side of the room 
 to the left of the pupils ; that the windows should be massed as 
 closely as safe construction will allow along nearly the whole of the 
 side ; that the windows should be square at the top (not circular), 
 and extend quite to the ceiling, and that the windowsill should be 
 higher than the tops of the pupils' desks ; that the seat farthest from 
 the window^s should be about twice the distance from the tops of 
 the desks to the ceiling, or, in general, once and a half the height 
 of the room ; that, when necessary to shut off a part of the light, 
 the lower part of the window, and never the top or sides, should be 
 shaded ; that shades should therefore always roll from the bottom, 
 and, where the direct rays of the sun enter the room, white or very 
 light curtains should roll from the top merely to soften but never 
 to shut out the light, and, if blinds are used, they should be made 
 in sections, and slide up and down ; and that blackboards should 
 never be placed between windows. The walls and ceiling of the 
 room should be tinted a light pearl, lavender, or brown color, 
 rather than a darker shade, or any shade of yellow ; and the shades 
 (rolling from the bottom) should be of a similar color, or of a 
 greenish tint. The shades of yellow for this purpose are quite 
 common, but they are not good for the eyes." — Annual Report., 
 1891, p. 30. 
 
 Proper Seats and Desks. 
 
 Another condition of easy control is proper seats and 
 desks. 
 
 A common source of discomfort in school is the use 
 of seats and desks not properly adapted to the size of 
 
 Too High the pupils. The most frequent mistake in 
 Seats. this direction, especially in schools contain- 
 ing primary pupils, is the use of seats too high to per- 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 77 
 
 mit the pupils' feet to rest on the floor. For obvious 
 reasons, dangling feet are soon attended with physical 
 discomfort and restlessness ; and so good order, as 
 well as health and comfort, forbids the use of seats too 
 high for the pupils. 
 
 This difficulty is perhaps most serious in graded 
 schools, where the pupils, who are seated in the sev- 
 eral rooms, belong to the same grade or class. This 
 seating of pupils of the same grade in each room has led 
 to the general practice of furnishing each room with 
 desks of one height, it being assumed that Desks of 
 pupils of like attainments will be of like same 
 size. But observation shows that pupils of ^^^e.^^- 
 the same grade differ much in size. We have seen few 
 schools where desks of at least two sizes were not re- 
 quired for the reasonable comfort of the pupils. In 
 primary schools a few of the pupils will be much above 
 the average height, and in upper grades a few of the 
 pupils may be much below this average. 
 
 It is not easy to remedy this difficulty in a satisfac- 
 tory manner. The fact that the modern desk unites 
 desk and seat (required by economy) prevents 
 the use of desks of different sizes in the same 
 row ; and so the best that can be done is to put desks 
 of a larger or smaller size, as the need may be, in one 
 or two rows in each room, and even this mars some- 
 what the appearance of the room. The evil resulting 
 from too high seats may be in good part rem- 
 edied by the use of foot rests, a very simple 
 device that has so far been little used in this country. 
 
 Various attempts have been made to construct "ad- 
 justable desks," — i.e., desks that can be adjusted to 
 the size of the occupant, — but, so far as our knowledge 
 
yS SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 goes, the results of these attempts have not been satis- 
 factory. Cheapness, durability, and firmness are too 
 greatly sacrificed, and these are important qualities of 
 all school furniture. 
 
 Another source of discomfort is the use of the 
 curved seat. A decided curve in a seat causes the 
 weight of pupils' limbs to rest chiefly on the edge or 
 ridge of the seat, thus occasioning pressure 
 on the cutaneous nerves on the lower or back 
 side of the upper leg. This pressure is greatly in- 
 creased when pupils lean forward to write or to do 
 other work on the desk. The resulting nerve irritation 
 causes discomfort, if not positive pain ; and it may be- 
 come so severe as to involve the nervous system gen- 
 erally, causing a pupil to feel "as if he would fly."^ 
 Relief can only be secured by a change of position, this 
 being often only temporary ; and it is cruel, as well 
 as useless, to require a pupil to sit still under such 
 discomfort. 
 
 A similar discomfort is experienced when pupils sit 
 Too Wide on seats so wide that the needed support of 
 
 Seats. the hips and back can only be secured by 
 sitting in a position that lifts the feet from the floor, — 
 a position too common to need illustration or comment. 
 
 Our present purpose forbids due consideration of the 
 
 Resulting bodily harm often caused by the long use 
 
 Evils. of improper seats and desks. Physicians of 
 
 wide observation and experience trace to this cause 
 
 1 This result may be experienced by any one who will attempt to write 
 at a table while seated in a chair with the bottom sufficiently sagged to 
 cause the weight of the limbs to rest chiefly on the edge. Only a few 
 minutes will be required to occasion unpleasant nervous irritation and 
 positive discomfort. A like result may be experienced by riding a half 
 hour in a modern street car with curved seats. 
 
CONDITIONS OF EASY CONTROL. 79 
 
 certain nervous disorders, round shoulders and sunken 
 chests, curvature of the spine, impairment of internal 
 organs (especially those inclosed by the pelvis), and 
 other infirmities. 
 
 The proper seating of schoolrooms certainly deserves 
 wide and earnest attention, and teachers can do much 
 to secure this result. What is specially needed is an 
 intelligent observation of the discomforts Duty of 
 and physical ills occasioned by imperfectly Teachers, 
 constructed seats, and the publication of the facts. 
 Manufacturers of school furniture are seeking such in- 
 formation, and they will not be slow in acting upon it. 
 Unfortunately, there is much of this improper furniture 
 now in use in the schools, and the only feasible present 
 remedy for resulting ills is the making of provision for 
 frequent changes of position, and physical exercises. 
 
80 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 MECHANICAL DEVICES. 
 
 It is not easy to preserve fully the distinction be- 
 tween conditions and devices in school government. A 
 device may be only a means for securing a favorable 
 condition ; and a condition, when intelligently secured 
 by the teacher, becomes in a sense a device. But 
 nothing is lost, and for practical purposes much is 
 gained, by treating the several means of school govern- 
 ment under the two heads of "conditions" and "de- 
 vices." The term "mechanical" is added to indicate 
 that the devices here presented are more preventive 
 than formative, their chief purpose being to remove 
 temptations to misconduct and lessen the occasions of 
 failure in effort. 
 
 Proper Seating of Pupils. 
 
 The first device in school discipline to receive our 
 attention is the proper seating of pupils with reference to 
 physical conditions. 
 
 An important result to be secured in such seating is 
 the pupils physical comfort. When the seats in a room 
 
 Physical ^rc of different heights, care must be taken. 
 
 Comfort, for rcasous before given, to give the smaller 
 pupils the lower seats. When no seats are sufficiently 
 low, the smaller pupils should be provided with foot rests, 
 a device much used in Europe. When a schoolroom is 
 furnished with seats too high or too wide, or too much 
 curved, the best that the teacher may be able to do is 
 to provide, as far as may be practicable, for needed phys- 
 ical relief. Nor is it wise to wait until the pupils' 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES. 8 1 
 
 restlessness indicates their need of such relief. The 
 time-table should make provision for brief gymnastic 
 and other physical exercises, at sufficiently frequent 
 intervals to avoid bodily discomfort. 
 
 Special pains should be taken to avoid the seating of 
 pupils in positions that will cause them to face a win- 
 dow, or otherwise expose their eyes to the injurious 
 effects of too intense a front light. An ob- Eye 
 servance of the suggestions already made Pfotection. 
 (p. 75) respecting the admission of light to the school- 
 room will greatly lessen the discomfort and consequent 
 disorder attendant upon a neglect of these matters. 
 The devices for regulating light in a schoolroom are so 
 simple and inexpensive, that no teacher is excusable for 
 such neglect. In no case should a glare of sunlight be 
 permitted to fall on the desks or books of pupils when 
 studying. 
 
 It seems unnecessary to repeat here that pupils 
 should not be seated too near the stove or register, or 
 too near an open window, or where they may Distance 
 otherwise be exposed to draughts of cold air. 'fo™ stove. 
 The bodily discomfort thus occasioned is sure to result 
 in restlessness and disorder, to say nothing of more 
 serious evils. 
 
 We must emphasize, in this connection, the teacher's 
 duty to prevent, as far as may be possible, the bad pos- 
 tures of pupils, so obviously attended with B«d 
 serious evils ; and a word of caution respect- Postures, 
 ing the numerous mechanical contrivances that have 
 been invented to remedy some of these evils, may be 
 wi.se. These inventions, patented and unpatented, in- 
 clude such devices as (i) face or forehead wire supports 
 to keep the eyes the proper distance from the paper 
 6 
 
82 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 when writing or drawing ; (2) book racks to keep books 
 at the right angle when pupils are studying ; (3) shoulder 
 braces to prevent stooping ; (4) finger supports to keep 
 the hand in the right position when writing, etc. Some 
 of these devices are very ingenious, and they are com- 
 mended by educators of high standing, but not often 
 used in their schools. 
 
 The inventors and users of these mechanical devices 
 forget that the one sure remedy for a bad position is the 
 making of a right position an easy habit, and that habit 
 is the result of repeated free action. What pupils need 
 is not mechanical braces, but practice under keen and 
 firm guidance ; and, to this end, what is needed is a 
 teacher with an eye and a will. 
 
 There is much insight, as well as practical wisdom, in 
 the recent suggestion that what is most needed in our 
 "Adjustable schools, in the absence of adjustable desks, 
 
 Pupils." are "adjustable pupils;" i.e., as we see it, 
 teachers who know how to adjust pupils to their 
 physical environment. 'It is very desirable that pupils 
 be surrounded with a well-adjusted environment ; but, 
 when this condition is wanting, the pupils must be 
 wisely adjusted to their surroundings. 
 
 It is surprising how much of comfort, and even health, 
 a wise and tactful teacher can put into a school in an 
 
 Change ill-coustructcd, ill-furnishcd, and poorly venti- 
 of Position, latcd room ; and the secret of his art is change. 
 A boy can stand on one foot or sit on a high seat with- 
 out harm, provided that he does not stand or sit too 
 long. The position may be even beneficial if followed 
 by another, calling into play other muscles. The human 
 body is not so imperfect a mechanism that it must 
 always be carefully poised with reference to its center of 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES. 83 
 
 gravity. It is, on the contrary, a marvelous organism, 
 capable of many motions and attitudes, and strength- 
 ened by a varied activity. The bent twig may incline ; 
 but the bent boy has joints and sinews and muscles 
 that can pull him back, and even bend him the other 
 way. The twig is not self- adjustable, the boy is; and 
 this is a very great difference. The physical harm done 
 by school life is not so much due to the fact that pupils 
 sit or stand in unfavorable positions, as to the fact that 
 they remain in these positions too long. It is continu- 
 ance in ill doing that tells upon health and vigor. 
 
 We are thus brought back to the importance of phys- 
 ical training as a practical remedy for the bodily ills 
 induced by school life with its unfavorable Physical 
 environment. What is needed is not only Training, 
 exercises which will afford bodily relief, this being im- 
 portant, but such as will correct improper tendencies, 
 and also secure, as far as may be practicable, a proper 
 development and strengthening of all parts of the body. 
 
 It is now more than twenty-five years since light gym- 
 nastics were widely introduced into American schools, 
 more particularly into high schools, normal 
 schools, and academies. In many instances 
 the training was overdone, and in others the interest 
 awakened proved temporary ; but in many schools the 
 exercises have been continued with good results. The 
 use of wands, dumb-bells, etc., was for a time more or 
 less superseded by exercises that involve no apparatus, 
 and also that require moderate exertion. There is not a 
 rural school anywhere that cannot introduce pleasing and 
 salutary physical exercises. The writer has witnessed 
 such exercises in schoolrooms crowded with desks. 
 
 This subject is now receiving renewed attention in 
 
84 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 many of our cities and towns. The city of Boston has 
 made provision for systematic daily physical training in 
 all of its schools, and the training is under the direction 
 of special teachers. Other cities are making similar 
 provisions, and there is a wide revival of interest in 
 physical training. 
 
 But the schools need not wait for the advent of some 
 improved ''system." It is not difficult for any live 
 teacher to pick up exercises that will at least afford 
 bodily relief and otherwise conduce to the health and 
 comfort of pupils, and, what is specially pertinent in 
 this connection, prove a valuable aid in discipline. 
 
 A second device is the proper seating of pupils with 
 reference to eacJi other. 
 
 An important result to be secured by such seating is 
 the obviation, as far as practicable, of all occasions for 
 disorder, and especially of all tmnecessary temptations to 
 disorder. '* An ounce of prevention is worth a pound 
 of cure." 
 
 One of the devices for securing this result is the 
 seating of pupils in such a manner that those in the 
 
 Alternate samc class may not sit adjacent to each 
 Class other. When, for example, a school is com- 
 
 seating. pQgg^^ gf ^^q classcs, the pupils therein may 
 be seated alternately, or in alternate rows : i.e., a row 
 of pupils of the first class, and next a row of the 
 second class ; then a row of the first class, and next a 
 row of the second class ; and so on. The advantages 
 thus secured are obvious. The pupils who are prepar- 
 ing the same lessons are separated from each other, 
 thus securing more independent study, and also greatly 
 lessening the temptation to communicate about lessons 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES, 85 
 
 and other matters. It also distributes the pupils re- 
 maining in the room for study when the ether pupils 
 are reciting; and the advantage of this is specially 
 obvious when pupils pass to another room or occupy 
 separate seats in class exercises. 
 
 This plan of seating is most easily carried out when 
 there are but two classes in a room, and it is perhaps 
 least helpful in an ungraded school, containing several 
 classes. But the principle can be more or less utilized 
 in any school. 
 
 Another result to be secured in the seating of pupils 
 is the separation of those who are especially weak in 
 each other's presence. Nearly every school separation 
 contains pupils with such common weak- of weak 
 nesses or with such personal relations, that P"p»>s. 
 they are an undue temptation to each other. It is not 
 wise to permit such pupils to sit together. There are 
 other pupils who need the special assistance of the 
 teacher's eye, and it is a help to them to sit "well to 
 the front" — not to be watched, but to be seen, and 
 thus helped. 
 
 It requires good judgment, and not a little tact, to 
 secure these desirable results without giving offense, 
 and thus doing harm. The writer has ad- First-Day 
 vised many young teachers, taking charge of seating. 
 a strange school, not to seat the pupils the first day, 
 except temporarily, but to make the more permanent 
 seating near the close of the week, or even later. A 
 few days of observation will enable the teacher not 
 only to classify the pupils, but to learn what pupils 
 should be separated, and what seats the several pupils 
 should occupy. The seating should not apply to a few 
 pupils only, but all seats should be formally assigned. 
 This will avoid the giving of offense. 
 
S6 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 The more fully and wisely the foregoing results are 
 attained in the seating of a school, the easier will be 
 its control, and the more satisfactory the progress of 
 the pupils. 
 
 Daily Programme. 
 
 Another important means of school management is 
 a well-arranged daily programme of class exercises and 
 study. 
 
 The value of a programme of class exercises is gen- 
 erally recognized, especially in graded schools ; but the 
 Lesson and i^^portauce of regulating the study or seat 
 study work of pupils is too little appreciated. It 
 Programme, sge^is ^q ^g assumcd by many teachers that 
 the class programme necessarily regulates seat work ; 
 but this is often a mistake, and especially when there 
 are more than two classes of pupils in a room. 
 
 The daily programme has few difficulties in graded 
 
 schools, and is easily carried out. The conditions are, 
 
 however, very different in ungraded schools. 
 
 Programme -^ 
 
 for and especially in schools composed of pupils 
 Ungraded in all gradcs of advancement, — from the first 
 primary to the higher grammar inclusive. 
 In such a school there is necessarily a large number of 
 class exercises each day ; and, as a result, but a few 
 minutes can be devoted to each class, and this time 
 must vary with the nature of the exercise. As a conse- 
 quence, the daily class programme must provide for 
 from twenty to thirty exercises of from five to twenty 
 minutes each ; and it is evident that the observance of 
 such a programme involves either the wasting of much 
 of the teacher's energy in watching the time, or the 
 assistance of a ''time monitor." The mere attempt to 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES. %J 
 
 prepare a class time-table for an ungraded school will 
 satisfy any one that its observance will be attended 
 with serious difficulties. The writer has examined care- 
 fully prepared class programmes for ungraded schools, 
 and several published ones, and they all involve either 
 an unwise reduction in the number of classes or the 
 weakness of too many exercises, and these of varying 
 length. 
 
 Moreover, these uniform class programmes overlook 
 the fact that it is not possible in an ungraded school to 
 devote precisely the same time to each exer- Flexibility 
 cise from day to day, and especially under the needed, 
 pressing necessity of using every minute to the best 
 possible advantage. To-day an exercise may require 
 only ten minutes, and to-morrow fifteen may be needed 
 to do equally good work. There must be more or less 
 flexibility in a class programme in an ungraded school ; 
 the more the better, within certain limits. 
 
 But the most serious weakness of the class pro- 
 gramme in ungraded schools is its failure to regulate 
 the study or seat work of pupils. The several study 
 exercises are too brief and of too unequal Programme, 
 length to secure this greatly needed result. In order 
 that it may regulate seat work, the intervals of a pro- 
 gramme must be of nearly equal length, and they must 
 also be adapted to the needs of the different grades of 
 pupils. The younger or primary pupils cannot profit- 
 ably spend more than from twenty to twenty-five minutes 
 in continuous seat work, while the more advanced pupils 
 can readily devote two such periods to study. These 
 well-adjusted study intervals cannot well be provided 
 in a class programme, but they may be readily secured 
 in a grade programme ; that is, a programme which 
 
S8 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 assigns given periods to the exercises and study of 
 pupils in the several grades into which a school may be 
 divided. 
 
 The best arrangement of an ungraded school for this 
 purpose is its division into three sections or grades, — 
 Three- primary, secondary, and advanced or gram- 
 Grade mar. The lowest or primary grade may 
 Programme, j^^lude all pupils who usc a book only in 
 reading; their instruction in language, number, place, 
 etc., being oral. The secondary grade may include 
 pupils who use text-books in reading, arithmetic (first 
 book), and, later, geography (elementary), — pupils 
 from the third to the fifth school year inclusive.^ 
 The advanced grade may include all pupils above 
 the secondary, — those sufificiently advanced to use a 
 complete arithmetic and a higher geography, and also 
 those who may study English grammar, physiology, 
 and United States history. If the division be made 
 on the basis of reading, the primary grade may 
 include pupils in the two lower readers ; the secondary 
 grade, pupils in the third and fourth readers ; and 
 the advanced, pupils in the fifth or higher reader. 
 
 Whatever may be the basis of the grading, the result 
 will be about the same as that secured by the division 
 of an elementary school into three departments, as may 
 be done when the number of pupils is sufficient to 
 employ three teachers, — one for the primary classes, 
 another for the secondary, and a third for the more 
 advanced or grammar. 
 
 ^ This plan was first recommended by the writer, if his information be 
 correct, in the annual report of the state commissioner of common 
 schools of Ohio in 1864. It has since appeared, more or less modified, 
 in several works on school management, and its practicability has been 
 tested in hundreds of country schools. 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES, 89 
 
 This is a natural and simple grading for a rural school 
 with only one teacher. The distinction in the work of 
 the several sections or grades is sufficiently marked ; 
 and, at the same time, the several classes in each section 
 can with advantage be taught in the same period in 
 such exercises as writing, language, drawing, and music, 
 — a very important consideration. The number of 
 classes in the two upper sections or grades in other 
 branches need not exceed two each, and not more than 
 three separate classes will be needed in the primary 
 grade ; making, in all, some seven different classes in 
 studies not taught in the same period, and three 
 classes in each of those studies. 
 
 The programme of class exercises and seat work 
 shown on the next page is adapted to a school divided 
 into the three sections or grades as above outlined. 
 The class exercises are indicated by boldface type, and 
 the study or seat work by common type. 
 
 The programme divides the day session into periods 
 of twenty, twenty-five, and thirty minutes each, the 
 spelling drills in the two upper grades being con- 
 sidered one period. It also divides the teacher's time 
 equitably among the three grades of pupils. In the 
 forenoon, the A grade has three exercises ; Division of 
 the secondary or B grade, two exercises ; and Time, 
 the primary or C grade, two exercises. In the after- 
 noon, the A grade has three separate exercises (includ- 
 ing spelling) ; the B grade, two exercises ; and the C 
 grade, two. All three grades have two simultaneous 
 exercises, — one in writing and language, and one in 
 drawing, singing, etc. It is thus seen that the A-grade 
 pupils have eight exercises each day, the B-grade six 
 exercises, and the C-grade five ; but it is to be observed 
 
90 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 THREE-GRADE PROGRAMME. 
 
 Closing 
 Time. 
 
 Min- 
 utes. 
 
 Primary (C). 
 
 Secondary (B). 
 
 Advanced (A). 
 
 9:10 
 
 10 
 
 OPENING EXERCISES. 
 
 9:35 
 
 25 
 
 Seat Work.* 
 
 Arithmetic. 
 
 Arithmetic. 
 
 10:00 
 
 25 
 
 Number. 
 
 (Oa slate or with objects.) 
 
 Arithmetic. 
 
 Geography. 
 
 10:25 
 
 25 
 
 Number. 
 
 Geography. 
 
 Geography. 
 
 10:45 
 
 20 
 
 Form Work. 
 
 (Paper folding.stick laying, etc.) 
 
 Geography. 
 
 Geography. 
 
 10:55 
 
 10 
 
 RECESS. 
 
 11:15 
 
 20 
 
 Silent Reading. 
 
 Geography. 
 
 Grammar. 
 
 11:35 
 
 20 
 
 Reading and 
 Spelling. 
 
 Form Work. 
 
 (Map drawing, sand molding, 
 etc.) 
 
 Grammar. 
 
 12 : 00 
 
 25 
 
 Excused from School. 
 
 Reading. 
 
 Grammar. 
 
 
 
 NOON INTERMISSION. 
 
 I :io 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 1:30 
 
 20 
 
 Form Work. 
 
 (Clay modeling, paper cutting, 
 etc.) 
 
 Reading. 
 
 Reading. 
 
 1:50 
 
 20 
 
 Silent Reading. 
 
 Seat Work. * 
 
 Reading. 
 
 2:10 
 
 20 
 
 Reading and 
 Spelling. 
 
 Animal or Plant 
 Study. 
 
 U. S. History or 
 Physiology, 
 
 2:40 
 
 30 
 10 
 
 Writing 2 
 or Language .3 
 
 Writing 2 
 or Language. 3 
 
 Writing 2 
 or Language .8 
 
 2:50 
 
 RECESS. 
 
 3:10 
 
 20 
 
 Number. 
 
 (On slate or with objects.) 
 
 Spelling. 
 
 U. S. History or 
 Physiology. 
 
 3:35 
 
 25 
 
 Drawing,^ Singing,^ 
 
 or Moral Instruc- 
 
 tion.i 
 
 Drawing,^ Singing,^ 
 
 or Moral Instruc- 
 
 tion.i 
 
 Drawing,^ Singing,^ 
 
 or Moral Instruc- 
 
 tion.i 
 
 3:50 
 
 ^5 
 
 Excused from School. 
 
 Spelling. 
 
 Spelling. 
 
 4:00 
 
 10 
 
 
 Arithmetic. 
 
 Spelling. 
 
 * As may be provided for by the teacher. 
 
 Notes. — The small figures at right indicate the number of lessons a week. 
 
 United States history may be taught the first half of the session, and physiology 
 the second half ; or each branch may have 2 lessons a week. 
 
 On Friday the last 25 minutes may be devoted to instruction in hygiene, temperance, 
 physics, natural history, etc. 
 
MECIiAXICAL DEVICES. 9 1 
 
 that the A grade has two more studies than the B, and 
 the B grade has one more than the C. The attention 
 given to the preparation and direction of the seat work 
 of the pupils in the C grade (as explained below) will 
 make the time devoted to this grade about the same as 
 that devoted to the B grade. 
 
 A rural school of some thirty pupils would probably 
 have two classes in the A grade, two in the B grade, 
 and three in the C grade ; making, in all, Length of 
 seven different classes of pupils. The time Exercises, 
 allotted by the programme to a class exercise in the A 
 grade, in arithmetic, for example, must be divided 
 between the two classes (if there be two classes in the 
 grade), but not equally from day to day, much depend- 
 ing on the nature of the lessons. One day the upper 
 class may have only ten minutes and the lower class 
 fifteen, and the next day this may be reversed. What 
 the programme requires is, that the two exercises do not 
 together exceed the time assigned to the grade. 
 
 The primary grade presents the most difficulty, since 
 it usually contains more classes than the upper grades ; 
 but the classes are small and the lessons Primary 
 short, and very effective work can be done Grade, 
 with three small primary classes in from twenty to 
 twenty-five minutes. The teacher will need to take a 
 few minutes before school (p. 99) to prepare seat work 
 for them, and a minute or two may now and then be 
 taken from the time of the upper grades to start them 
 in such work. Some capable pupil may often be 
 assigned to assist primary pupils. If neither history 
 nor physiology is a regular branch of study, one more 
 daily period may be assigned to the primary classes, 
 and the same may be done if neither drawing nor music 
 is regularly taught. 
 
92 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 The inexperienced teacher may not see how three 
 
 grades of pupils can be taught simultaneously in draw^ 
 
 Three- ^^S' ^r Writing, or language, each grade hav' 
 
 Grade ing its appropriate lesson, as provided for in 
 
 Exercises, ^j-^^ programme on p. 90 ; but experience has 
 solved this difficulty. The pupils in the A grade need 
 the most time for practice, and those in the C grade 
 the least ; and so attention may first be given to the A 
 grade. Some five minutes of instruction will be suffi- 
 cient to prepare the pupils for practice, and five min- 
 utes more will suffice " to start " the pupils in the B 
 grade. Needed attention can then be given to the pri- 
 mary grade, leaving some fifteen minutes for practice. 
 The remaining time can be devoted to an inspection of 
 the work in the several grades, the giving of needed 
 assistance, etc. 
 
 Of course, the teacher could do better work if a 
 school were composed of only two grades of pupils, 
 and still better work if there were but one grade and one 
 lesson. There must, however, be some progress in the 
 training in writing, drawing, etc., in country schools ; 
 and this, all things considered, can best be secured by 
 the three-grade plan. 
 
 Practical and progressive training in language is so 
 important that at least three periods each week should 
 
 Language be dcvotcd to it by all the pupils. If the 
 
 Exercises, excrciscs are synthetic, and pains are taken 
 to secure good writing, especially in all final exercises, 
 the lessons in language may be made valuable drills in 
 penmanship.^ There may be some advantage in calling 
 
 1 For fuller information respecting these synthetic exercises in lan- 
 guage, see Elements of Pedagogy, p. 243. 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES. 93 
 
 the lessons in language (as well as in writing) simply 
 writing exercises. 
 
 An examination of the three-grade programme will 
 show that it solves, in a practical manner, the problem 
 of keeping pupils busy, — so important an element in 
 the easy government of a school. It not only Keeping 
 provides the several grades of pupils with PupiUBusy. 
 definite work during each period, but it affords the 
 primary pupils frequent change and a needed variety 
 of work. Not only the muscles, but the mental ener- 
 gies, of a child, have a limited power of activity, and 
 hence a frequent change of activity is necessary. 
 
 Special pains have been taken to avoid too much 
 pencil work in this grade, an excess of written work 
 being now a serious error in many primary schools. 
 The written exercises are each followed by recess, or 
 by form work, or a class exercise. Provision is also 
 made for dismissing the pupils in the primary grades a 
 few minutes before the close of the session, forenoon 
 and afternoon. It would be still better if the primary 
 pupils could be dismissed each half day an hour earlier 
 than the other pupils. 
 
 The foregoing pages were written before our atten- 
 tion was called to the fact that the State of Wisconsin 
 has adopted a course of study for its common schools 
 (rural) based on a three-grade plan. The fact Wisconsin 
 that the "Manual" revised in 1891 is the p>«°- 
 seventh edition shows that this course has been in use 
 for several years. 
 
 We learn from this interesting manual (p. 10) that 
 a period of nine years is usually required for children in 
 the rural schools to gain a fair knowledge of the common 
 
94 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 branches ; and, since pupils may enter school in Wis- 
 consin at five years of age, they usually leave school 
 before they reach the age of sixteen. 
 
 Instead of designating for each of these nine years 
 and for each term in each year (as is often done) the 
 subjects or parts of subjects to be pursued, the course 
 groups the subjects or studies into divisions which can 
 be mastered by pupils on an average in three years each. 
 This divides the course of study into three divisions, 
 the lowest being called the " Primary Form," the next 
 higher the " Middle Form," and the highest the " Upper 
 Form." 
 
 The pupils in each form are engaged in closely related 
 work, but they may be divided into classes with varying 
 intervals between them. The essential provision is that 
 the work assigned for each form must be completed as 
 a condition of promotion to the next higher fonn. This 
 establishes and maintains a clear distinction between 
 the several forms, and at the same time it gives to the 
 course of study that flexibility which is essential in 
 rural schools. 
 
 It is seen that this three-form course of study, based 
 on three grades of attainments, makes the three-grade 
 programme, before recommended, both feasible and de- 
 sirable. The daily programme in the " Manual " is a 
 three-form programme ; but it gives only class exer- 
 cises, and does not attempt to regulate the seat work 
 of pupils. 
 
 Self-Regulating System. 
 
 Another important device in school management is 
 the adoption of a self regulating system, — a system as 
 nearly self regulating as m,ay be possible. 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES. 95 
 
 A school is a sort of mechanism, and all its move- 
 ments must be regular to avoid confusion and waste of 
 time ; and the more nearly these movements are self- 
 directing, the better. The ideal is reached when a 
 school runs like a clock, and, as before stated, by an 
 inner impulse and regulator. 
 
 What is needed to attain this ideal is not "company- 
 front " drills, but the quiet and firm holding of pupils 
 to prompt and orderly movements until they Right 
 form the habit of easy compliance with the Habits, 
 adopted system. They must not only know what to do, 
 but they must be trained to do it without directions or 
 orders. 
 
 This self-regulating system must include such details 
 as the entering of the schoolroom and the disposal of 
 hats and wraps ; the dismissal of pupils for recess or at 
 the close of the session ; the calling of classes ; Details 
 the use of the blackboard in class exercises, regulated, 
 als© books and slates ; the posture of pupils when recit- 
 ing, whether standing or sitting ; the distribution and 
 collection of copy books, pens, etc., in writing exercises, 
 also of drawing books, pencils, etc., in drawing exer- 
 cises ; the distribution and collection of readers, slates 
 and pencils, form materials, etc., in primary classes ; the 
 sharpening and care of pencils ; the supplying of paper 
 and other materials when needed, etc. 
 
 If a teacher is obliged to give personal attention to 
 all these details, a considerable amount of his time and 
 energy will thus be employed,' and with unsatisfactory 
 results. This may be " keeping school," but it is not 
 the training of a school to run itself. What is needed 
 is the reducing, of all these details to such a system 
 that they will be secured without the teacher's per- 
 
96 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 sonal attention, certainly without the teacher's personal 
 direction and effort. 
 
 A few illustrations will suffice to indicate what is 
 
 meant by a self-regulating system in these details. The 
 
 distribution and collection of the materials used in a 
 
 writing exercise may each be done, in a school 
 
 Ilkistrations. . "^ 
 
 of the usual size, in a minute, certainly in 
 less than two minutes ; and this, too, without taking a 
 moment of the teacher's time. The writer has seen 
 this result accomplished by several devices or plans. 
 One places the copy books for each division or row of 
 pupils on the front desk, — this being done by a pupil 
 assigned to this duty, — and the books are handed 
 rapidly back, each pupil removing his book from the 
 top or bottom of the pile, as may be arranged, as he 
 passes it to the next. 
 
 Another plan appoints a pupil in each division to dis- 
 tribute and collect copy books, pens, etc. ; and a little 
 training will enable pupils to do this rapidly and with- 
 out any confusion. Drawing materials, including books, 
 pencils, etc., may be distributed and collected in like 
 manner. 
 
 What is needed is the devising of a simple plan and 
 
 Training the training of the assistants ; and it may be 
 
 Assistants, added, that pupils like to serve the school in 
 
 these duties. They do not look upon even a month's 
 
 service in such matters as a burden, but rather as a 
 
 pleasure and an honor. 
 
 The success of any plan will of course depend upon 
 the teacJier being in it and back of it. A system may be 
 self-regulating, but it cannot devise itself, or run itself 
 without force being supplied. These results require 
 both the wit and the will of the teacher. 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES. 9/ 
 
 In no other department of school management is 
 system more needed than in the care, distribution, and 
 collection of the books, slates, pencils, etc., used by 
 pupils in the primary classes^ especially in un- system in 
 graded schools. Experience shows that it is Primary 
 not wise to permit young children to keep c^»""- 
 their books and other appliances constantly at their 
 desks or seats. A child loses interest even in an 
 ever-present toy ; much more in an ever-present book 
 or slate, to say nothing of the temptation to use it 
 improperly. 
 
 What is needed to keep primary pupils interested 
 and busy is a frequent change of activity or employ- 
 ment, as is provided for in the programme on p. 90, 
 and this involves a corresponding change of "tools" 
 at the close of each programme period, — the taking- 
 up of those that have been used, and the distribution of 
 those to be used in the next period, — all ready for use. 
 The pencils must be sharpened, the paper cut for fold- 
 ing (if paper-folding be the exercise), etc. ; and, to this 
 end, it must be made some pupil's duty to attend to 
 these matters.! When pens, pencils, paper, and other 
 needed materials are not supplied by the school board, 
 — as they always should be, — the teacher will find it 
 necessary to keep a supply for use, when needed. 
 Much time is wasted, and many an exercise spoiled, by 
 the absence of necessary appliances, or by delay in 
 securing them. Everything required in an exercise 
 should be ready at its beginning. 
 
 Whatever may be true of free text-books, — and free 
 
 ^ The writer once found the principal of a public school sharpening 
 the slate pencils used in the lower grades, — certainly not a very profit- 
 able use of valuable time. 
 7 
 
98 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 books seem to be a necessary condition of really 
 
 free schools, — all material used in school exercises 
 
 Free should bc Supplied by the school board. If 
 
 Material, ^gt thus Supplied, much must be furnished 
 by the teacher in order to save time and make effi- 
 cient work possible. Moreover, it is doubtless true 
 that the frequent demands made on parents for money 
 to buy pens, pencils, paper, etc., causes more annoy- 
 ance and provokes more criticism than the supply of 
 all necessary books ; and, besides, not a few parents 
 do not know whether the money which they thus 
 furnish is properly used. A recent investigation in 
 a public school disclosed the fact that money fur- 
 nished by parents for school material, as they sup- 
 posed, had been used by a number of the boys to buy 
 cigarettes.^ 
 
 As a rule, it is not wise for a teacher to require pupils 
 to ask their parents for money for school use, and, for 
 like reasons, it is not a good practice, when not neces- 
 sary, for teachers to sell articles to pupils ; and it is 
 
 Selling of certainly an unreasonable tax on the teacher's 
 
 Material, limited iucome to be obliged to supply school 
 material, when needed, at his own expense ; though this, 
 in exceptional cases, may be the lesser of the two evils. 
 It is a far better plan for the school board to supply ink 
 and pens, pencils, paper, and all other material which 
 pupils are required to use in school work. These sup- 
 plies can be bought by school boards in quantities 
 at less than the price paid by individual pupils ; and, 
 besides, all pupils are then supplied with suitable ap- 
 
 1 The smoking of cigarettes by growing boys has become an alarming 
 evil in many cities and towns, and all the power and influence of the 
 school should be used to suppress it. 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICES. 99 
 
 pliances and materials, and the efficiency of the school 
 is thus greatly enhanced. 
 
 What has been said above of the importance of sys- 
 tem in the care, distribution, and collection of appli- 
 ances and material in writing and drawing General Need 
 exercises and in primary classes, applies to the «' system, 
 entire management of a school, and especially a school 
 composed of many pupils or many classes. A lack of 
 system results in a waste of time and effort, and is a 
 source of disorder ; but the presence of system means 
 order and efficiency, provided the teacher is master of 
 the system. 
 
 When the most possible has been accomplished in 
 this direction, there will still be a demand for all the 
 time and energy of the teacher, especially in ungraded 
 schools. The preparation of seat work for the primary 
 pupils, including the putting of the writing Preparation 
 exercises on the board, the words and sen- of work, 
 tences to be copied, the forms to be drawn or made by 
 stick-laying or paper-folding, etc., will often require the 
 teacher's attention before school and at recess ; and, 
 besides, the needed inspection of the pupils' work will 
 require the use of every spare moment, and even the 
 taking of a little time now and then from the higher 
 classes. This needed inspection and assistance may be 
 much facilitated by the plan (above suggested) of tak- 
 ing up the work of primary pupils at the close of each 
 period. A minute may suffice to look over the slate 
 work of several pupils, and this is also true of their 
 work in number, paper-folding, stick-laying, etc. It is 
 surprising how busy and interested young pupils can 
 be kept by a little assistance and encouragement. 
 
lOO SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Few Rules. 
 
 A final suggestion under the head of "devices" is 
 the wisdom of enacting few rules, if any. 
 
 Many teachers have learned by an unpleasant expe- 
 rience the folly of attempting to govern a school by a 
 
 oid-Time code of rulcs, and especially of attempting 
 
 Practice, to rcgulate the conduct of pupils by such a 
 code. The old-time teacher was a believer in " law and 
 order," and especially in law. He assumed, in a gen- 
 eral way, that, in the absence of prescribed law, there 
 could be no transgression, and inferred that no pupil 
 could be rightfully punished for an offense which had 
 not been formally forbidden ; and so he held it to be his 
 first duty to frame and announce a code of rules cover- 
 ing all probable, if not possible, school duties and of- 
 fenses. As a result, the rules enacted often forbade 
 conduct of which no pupil in the school had ever been 
 guilty ; and this not infrequently awakened a desire to 
 do the things forbidden, the rule thus becoming the 
 occasion of transgression. A teacher once enacted a 
 rule forbidding pupils climbing on the wood shed, — a 
 feat which no pupil had then attempted, or probably 
 thought of. At the next recess the wood shed was cov- 
 ered with boys who had seemingly just discovered that 
 there was no other such place for real sport ! 
 
 These numerous rules not only suggested offenses, 
 but their enforcement was often beyond the teacher's 
 ability, — a fact soon discerned by ill-disposed pupils. 
 The result was the breaking-down of the teacher's au- 
 thority, and an unhappy, if not hopeless, conflict with 
 disorder. 
 
MECHANICAL DEVICE:^. . . , . Ip.I 
 
 The ideal school has few, if any, rules relating to 
 offenses, with prescribed penalties. Its regulations 
 relate, not to conduct, but to attendance, The ideal 
 classification, etc., — chiefly matters of ad- school, 
 ministration. In conduct it relies upon the unwritten 
 law of right and duty, — a law which the youngest 
 pupils know as well as the oldest, and which all know 
 so well, that its violation may be punished as properly 
 as the transgression of a formal rule, and with much 
 more freedom. The wise teacher seeks to secure good 
 behavior, not by regulations, but by an appeal to the 
 pupil's sense of right and duty. 
 
 There may be occasions in a school which call for the 
 enactment of rules positively forbidding specified of- 
 fenses ; but it is good policy never to enact ^^^^ ^^ 
 such a rule until the occasion is clearly urgent, Enact 
 and then the rule should not often prescribe a '^"'**' 
 specific penalty. Punishment should generally be kept 
 within the discretion of the teacher. When a positive 
 rule is made, it should be uniformly enforced ; and, when 
 there is no further necessity for its enforcement, it 
 should be repealed. There should be no dead-letter laws 
 in a school code (p. 191). 
 
 It may be added, that it is never wise in school admin- 
 istration to enact a rule that cannot be enforced, or 
 even one which is not likely to be enforced. There is ^ 
 no surer way to break down respect for law than by its 
 fitful and uncertain enforcement ; and it must ever be 
 kept in mind that respect for law is one of the cardinal 
 virtues of good citizenship. 
 
 V 
 
IQ2 SC'j^OOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 
 O Bl H 
 
 2 w ^ 
 
 K > W 
 
 «-> o s 
 
MORAL TRAINING. 
 
MORAL TRAINING. 
 
 PRINCIPLES. 
 
 We now reach the essential and vital function of 
 school government, the training of the pupil in habits 
 of self-control and self-direction, — a training that pre- 
 pares him to be a self-governing being. All that has 
 been said is important merely as conditions to this end. 
 The teacher's qualifications, his personal influence and 
 authority, favorable conditions, mechanical devices, etc., 
 are all important ; but they do not constitute true disci- 
 pline. They simply facilitate such discipline, making 
 success easier and surer ; and, for this reason, they de- 
 serve, as they have received, careful consideration ; and 
 this prepares the way for an intelligent study of dis- 
 cipline itself. 
 
 It is to be specially observed that the essential 
 element in school discipline, as above defined, is train- 
 ing, and that this training has a very definite 
 end, — the power of self-government in con- 
 duct. We have a term that quite clearly designates this 
 power, — the term character. Character is the power 
 that lies back of conduct as its source. Character is 
 the fountain ; conduct, the outflowing stream. Hence 
 all true discipline with reference to conduct is charac- 
 ter training ; i.e., the forming of such states of feeling 
 
 105 
 
I06 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 in the pupil, such moral judgments, and such habitual 
 
 modes of action, as make right conduct easy and pleasant. 
 
 This may be somewhat indefinite, as most general 
 
 statements are likely to be, but it touches the very root 
 
 of school government as an art. It shows 
 
 Function. , ^ . . 
 
 that its true function is not the external con- 
 trol and regulation of the pupil's conduct, but the vital- 
 izing of its inner source and principle. This makes 
 government not only an art, but the central art of edu- 
 cation, — an art that requires for its successful prac- 
 tice, not only a clear grasp of the ends to be attained, 
 but a knowledge of the guiding principles involved, 
 and both knowledge and skill in the use of methods, — 
 an art worthy of the most careful study. 
 
 The ends being determined, the next step is to ascer- 
 tain the principles involved in the training or forming 
 
 Psychical of character, and to this end certain psychi- 
 Facts. cai facts must be clearly understood. The 
 first of these is the fact that every act of the soul 
 leaves as its enduring result an increased power to act, 
 and a tendency to act again in like manner. Power 
 and tendency are the abiding results of all psychical 
 activity ; and hence every power of the soul is de- 
 veloped by its appropriate activity. There can be no 
 development of any power, whether in strength or 
 tendency (habit), without its appropriate action. This 
 is the fundamental law of training. 
 
 This law applies not only to the training of the 
 
 several intellectual powers, but also to the training of 
 
 Law of ^^^ sensibility and the will, and eminently to 
 
 Character the training of the moral powers. Character 
 
 Training. -g ^^^ ^^^ ^-J^g SOUrCC of COUduCt, but it is 
 
 also the resultant of moral activity, and hence cMr- 
 
PRINCIPLES. 107 
 
 acter is trained only by the appropriate activity of the 
 moral powers. 
 
 But what constitutes an activity of the moral powers ? 
 More definitely, what is a moral action ? The answer 
 to this inquiry will give us the key to moral Moral 
 training as a school art. It will suffice for Action, 
 our present purpose to say that every moral action has 
 its source in a sense of duty ; i.e., in a feeling of 
 obligation. An action that has reference to duty or 
 obligation is a moral action. When this sense or feel- 
 ing is wanting, as is believed to be the case in dumb 
 brutes, action has no moral quality. In man this sense 
 of duty is an original endowment, — the innate impulse 
 and law of the soul ; and hence the moral quality of 
 human conduct is determined primarily by its relation 
 to conscious duty. 
 
 But the mere feeling of obligation is not moral 
 action, and it may not issue in such action. The 
 inner impulse must be carried over into a 
 
 . , , T The Will. 
 
 purpose or out into a deed. It must issue m 
 action ; and this requires the exercise of the will, — 
 the act-determining power of the soul. In other words, 
 while all moral action has its source in the sense of 
 duty, the actual existence of such action depends upon 
 the exercise of the powers of choice and volition, — 
 the putting-forth of executive energy by the soul itself. 
 It is this will element in human action that gives to 
 obligation its binding force. 
 
 But this is not the whole truth. This voluntary 
 element must be free. It is not necessary for our pres- 
 ent purpose to assume or prove the actual Free Action 
 freedom of the human will in all its activity, »' wiii. 
 or, more accurately, the freedom of the soul in willing. 
 
I08 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 What now concerns us is the fact that the moral 
 quality of a choice or purpose depends necessarily upon 
 the power of the soul, in the identical circumstances, 
 to make a different choice or purpose. When this 
 power to act differently is wanting, human action is 
 necessitated, and hence has no moral attribute. So far 
 as we are able to interpret the actions of the lower 
 animals, they are necessitated by their nature and en- 
 vironment, and for this reason they have neither the 
 feeling of obligation nor the sense of responsibility, 
 and their actions are destitute of moral quality. The 
 same would be true of man's conduct were all his 
 actions necessitated by conditions over which he has 
 no control, and moral distinctions would disappear.^ A 
 failure to do what one has not the power to do is 
 not wrong, provided the inability is not the result of 
 one's own fault. Ability is essential to responsibility. 
 " Nothing impossible," says Seelye, " is a duty ; " and 
 hence the one word " duty " holds all moral obligation 
 and responsibility. It is true that the will acts in view of 
 motives, but it must be free to determine what its acts 
 shall be. " Motives," says Porter, " impel the will, but 
 they do not compel it ; " and this must be true in all 
 moral action. 
 
 It is thus seen that all moral action has its source in 
 
 the sense of duty, and that it is put forth in a free act 
 
 Moral of the will, and that these two conditions or 
 
 Character, elements give to human conduct its moral 
 
 quality. It follows that moral character is the resultant 
 
 of choices, purposes, and actions put forth freely with 
 
 1 " I am persuaded that in some form or other the doctrine of neces- 
 sity is always based on materialism, though its advocates may be uncon- 
 scious of it." — Dr. Schurman, Cornell University. 
 
PRINCIPLES. 109 
 
 reference to duty ; and hence moral character is formed 
 by the free exercise of the will in response to the feeling 
 of obligation, — an exercise that results in a state of the 
 will freely responsive to conscience. We thus reach 
 the important fact that moral training is primarily will 
 training, — the training of the will to act habitually in 
 free obedience to the sense of duty. 
 
 Much has been said and written of the value of 
 obedience to authority as a means of moral discipline, 
 and we shall again refer to this subject (p. 128); but 
 what the teacher needs specially to realize is obedience 
 the fact that the disciplinary value of such from Right 
 obedience will largely depend upon the mo- Motive*. 
 tives zvhich prompt it. When obedience to authority 
 is a free voluntary act, prompted by a sense of duty, it 
 has high moral value ; but when it springs from a fear 
 of punishment, or is otherwise forced, its disciplinary 
 results are comparatively small. Force or fear may 
 keep back the pupil from wrong doing ; but a sense of 
 duty not only impels but wins to right doing. The 
 discipline of fear is chiefly negative ; the training that 
 secures obedience to conscience is positive. 
 
 It must, however, be conceded that even constrained 
 obedience is better, much better, than disobedience. 
 The habit of unquestioning obedience to rightful 
 authority is not only a good in itself, and a obedience 
 needed preparation for civil duties, but it is Necessary, 
 a necessary condition for the exercise of other virtues. 
 Where the spirit of disobedience rules, no effective 
 moral training is possible. But no competent teacher 
 ought to be long shut up to the alternatives of suffer- 
 ing (the right word here) disobedience or securing 
 obedience by force. His special aim should be to 
 
no SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 remove these alternatives by forming in his pupils hab- 
 its of free and cheerful obedience from a sense of right 
 and duty, and, to this end, the teacher must be inspired 
 by a love for his pupils that wins their love in return. 
 
 A careful discrimination should, however, be made 
 between personal love, or love for the individual as 
 
 Personal related to one's self, and love for pupils as 
 Love. pupils or for the teacher as teacher. The 
 former love may have its source in a selfish preference ; 
 the latter is essentially generous.^ 
 
 The fact remains that the two essential principles of 
 obedience are love to God and love to man ; and all 
 duty flows from this dual source. Obedience is the 
 
 Love and fulfilling of the law, and that law is love. 
 Obedience. Authority without love is despotism, and, 
 generally, obedience without love is serfdom. Obedi- 
 ence inspired by love is liberty. In the last analysis, 
 duty is obedience to the will of God ; and the voice of 
 duty is the voice of God in the soul. Love to God 
 makes obedience the highest freedom, and through 
 such obedience the will is made truly free. This 
 truth is happily expressed by Longfellow in the lines, 
 
 " To will what God doth will ; 
 That is the only science 
 That gives us any rest." 
 
 Enough has been said to show that moral training 
 cannot be wisely made one of those incidental functions 
 
 Moral of the school that can be given only the odds 
 ' Training, and cuds of school effort. It is not only a 
 central but a vital function of education, and all other 
 functions must be subordinated to it. This does not 
 
 ^ For a practical illustration of the weakness of personal affection as a 
 basis of obedience in school, see p. 184. 
 
rRlNCIPLES. I I I 
 
 imply that intellectual or physical training is to be 
 neglected, but that all training should be put in har- 
 mony with this supreme end of the school, — the prepa- 
 ration of children "to live completely ; " and, to this end, 
 character must be put before learning. " Conduct," says 
 Matthew Arnold, "is three-fourths of life," and char- 
 acter is the source of conduct. This tells the story. 
 
 In the preceding pages special emphasis has been 
 given to the element called trainings — i.e., doing under 
 inspiration and guidance, — and it only remains to 
 add, in this connection, that effective moral Moral 
 discipline also involves mstrtiction in duty, instruction. 
 While the feeling or impulse of duty is innate, and the 
 idea of obligation intuitive, duty /« the concrete, the 
 determining of what is one's duty in varying circum- 
 stances, calls for knowledge ; and the fuller one's 
 knowledge of all the conditions involved, the clearer 
 will be the way of duty. The intellect must show what 
 ought to be done before the conscience can impel us to 
 the doing of it. "The sense of obligation," says Dr. 
 Cutler, "does not tell us what we ought, but only that 
 we ought." 1 There is a necessary relation of sequence 
 between knowledge and duty, and hence it is that no 
 being has the sense of moral obligation that is not en- 
 dowed with intelligence. Ignorance is not the mother 
 of virtue. 
 
 Moreover, moral training, as we have seen, involves 
 the training of the will to act habitually steps to 
 from right motives ; but all motives are feel- conduct, 
 ings, and all feelings, not body-born, are awakened by 
 knowledge. In our psychical life knowledge is the 
 
 ^ Cutler's Beginnings of Ethics, p. 163. 
 
112 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 occasion of feeling, and feeling the occasion of choices 
 and purposes, and these issue in conduct. Hence, in 
 moral training, instruction is needed to awaken right 
 feelings as motives to action, as well as to guide action. 
 Moral instruction is an essential element of effective 
 moral training, and such instruction must touch the 
 heart and conscience as well as guide the will.i 
 
 It is thus seen that moral training involves two some- 
 what distinct elements, — training and instruction, — 
 and that the essential element in training: is 
 
 Elements. ^ 
 
 the influencing of the will to act habitually 
 from right motives. But will training, as thus defined, 
 assumes (i) the presence of right motives in the moral 
 life of the pupils, and (2) a possible wise and skillful 
 use of such motives in securing right conduct ; and, 
 logically, the first assumption precedes and conditions 
 the second. 
 
 A following of this logical order would necessitate a 
 consideration of the methods of awakening and sustain- 
 order of i^g right fecHngs as motives in school disci- 
 Topics, pline before a treatment of the art of using 
 such motives. But there seems to be a practical advan- 
 tage in the reversal of this order, — in (i) assuming the 
 presence of right feelings, and considering methods of 
 using them in school discipline ; and (2), this practical 
 art being understood, proceeding to consider methods of 
 awakening and sustaining right feelings as motives. 
 This order places the emphasis on the right use of 
 motives in all the work and duties of the school ; and, 
 
 1 This vital principle will be more fully discussed in the pages to be 
 specially devoted to moral instruction; but the importance of its clear 
 recognition in all that may be said on moral training has seemed to justify 
 a reference to it here. 
 
PRINCIPLES. I 1 3 
 
 this being intelligently undertaken, the importance of 
 instruction to awaken right feelings will be evident. To 
 secure this practical advantage, we herein consider the 
 right training of the will before presenting the subject 
 of moral instruction. 
 
 8 
 
114 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT, 
 
 WILL TRAINING. 
 
 The work and discipline of a well-ordered school 
 afford excellent opportunities for the training of the 
 Occasions ^'^' '^^^ Organization of the school neces- 
 for Will sitates combination in effort, and it thus 
 Training, ^ffords Valuable training in those mechanical 
 virtues which are the basis of industrial pursuits. The 
 school is also a social community with common inter- 
 ests ; and it thus affords needed training in the social 
 virtues, as courtesy, kindness, forbearance, charity, etc. 
 The school is likewise, in some respects, a civil commu- 
 nity in which all the members have equal rights and 
 privileges; and this fact makes justice an essential 
 principle, and necessitates the subordination of the will 
 of the individual to authority exercised for the common 
 good. In these several functions the school affords 
 numerous and varied occasions for the effective train- 
 ing of the will in conduct. 
 
 The Seven School Virtues. 
 
 There are at least seven results or virtues which are 
 secured by every good school, and these afford occa- 
 sions for the training of the will. 
 
 I. Regularity. 
 The first of these school virtues is regularity in 
 attendance. This means the making of school duties 
 a business, and subordinating all other interests to 
 it. This makes regularity a governing purpose, — a 
 purpose which controls all related choices and wishes, 
 
W/LL TRAINING. I I 5 
 
 and steadily directs all efforts to the chosen end. This 
 involves not only persistent effort, but the skillful over- 
 coming of obstacles, the meeting of all diversions with 
 decision, and the providing of a time and place for 
 other necessary duties. No one discipline of the school 
 enters more helpfully into practical life than regularity. 
 It is the basis of combination, whether in industrial, 
 social, or civil affairs, and its presence makes success 
 possible. 1 
 
 2. Punctuality. 
 
 The second of these school virtues is punctuality. 
 This includes not only being in school morning and 
 afternoon on time, and at recess, but promptness in 
 meeting every requirement during the day, — the be- 
 ginning and ending of every duty on time. This 
 involves self-denial in many directions, the resisting 
 of temptations to dally and loiter, the subordinating 
 of present impulse to duty, the sacrifice of ease or 
 pleasure to future good, etc. It is obvious that these 
 varied occasions for choices and decisions may afford 
 an effective training of the will. 
 
 3. Neatness. 
 
 Another of these school virtues is neatness, including 
 cleanliness. This is a personal virtue, and as such 
 comes under the class of duties, known as duties to 
 self. It includes not only cleanliness of person and 
 clothing, but neatness in everything that is possessed, 
 or used, or done. This means habitual efforts to clean 
 whatever may be soiled by use, and scrupulous care to 
 
 * For an able discussion of several of these virtues, see ** Moral Educa- 
 tion in the Schools," by Dr. W. T. Harris, Council of Education, 1883. 
 
Il6 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 prevent unnecessary soiling or injury, and also the doing 
 of all mechanical work in a neat and orderly manner. It 
 also means the suppression of all inclination to mark or 
 otherwise deface what is useful, and it positively forbids 
 the disfiguring of anything with unseemly scribbling or 
 marking. 
 
 It is obvious that the securing of these results is not 
 only an important element of school training, but also 
 of moral training. " Cleanliness is next to godliness," 
 because the attainment of cleanliness in person sug- 
 gests and favors purity of life. Moreover, the efforts 
 required to attain this virtue afford a most valuable 
 training of the will. They include a firm resistance to 
 the low tendencies which lurk in human nature, and an 
 exercise of the choices and decisions involved in the 
 sturdy virtue of self-respect, and especially a respect 
 for others. The surest indications of a loss of self- 
 respect are untidy clothing, dirty face and hands, and 
 disheveled hair — when occasioned, not by the condi- 
 tions of one's labor or occupation, but by a want of care 
 and personal effort. One of the first steps in moral 
 reform is often a conscientious use of soap and water, 
 comb and brush.^ 
 
 4. Accuracy. 
 
 Another of these school virtues is accuracy, — accu- 
 racy in word, in work, and in conduct. This is a cardinal 
 virtue of the school. Its entire discipline, intellectual, 
 moral, and mechanical, is subverted by inaccuracy. 
 
 1 It often requires tact and good judgment to secure commendable 
 neatness in a school. The prime conditions are a clean and tidy school- 
 room, and the personal example of the teacher. The writer has seen very 
 tidy schools in districts where most of the patrons were poor. 
 
W/LL TRAINING. WJ 
 
 The pupil must be trained to see, to hear, to think, to 
 remember, to speak, to write, and to do whatever he 
 undertakes to do, with accuracy. This discipline in 
 accuracy corrects the tendency to guessing or exag- 
 geration, or "drawing on one's imagination;" checks 
 the impulse to tell more than one knows, a weakness 
 closely related to falsehood ; and holds the pupil steadily, 
 not only to the learning of the truth, but to its accurate 
 expression. It is thus seen that accuracy is closely 
 allied to truthfulness, — the cardinal moral virtue. In- 
 deed, truthfulness is accuracy in word and deed, — the 
 exact conforming of one's expression of facts to the 
 facts themselves. 
 
 But accuracy in school duties requires attention, — 
 the holding of the mind persistently to the thing in 
 hand, whatever this may be, — and this is an wm 
 act of the will ; more accurately, it is a state Training, 
 of the will, the result of many repeated acts. Hence 
 the securing of accuracy in any direction involves a 
 training of the will, and accuracy in conduct involves 
 will training of high value. 
 
 Much has been claimed in recent discussions for the 
 moral value of mechanical accuracy, as in the manual 
 arts. Some one has asserted that the drawing of a 
 figure or the making of a joint is a positive discipline in 
 truth-telling. There is some truth in this Mechanical 
 statement, but not much accuracy. There is Accuracy, 
 harmony between mechanical accuracy and moral accu- 
 rac\ ; but this harmony is not identity, as is assumed. 
 In drawing a figure or making a joint, there is no such 
 play of moral motives as is involved in truth-telling. A 
 lack of mechanical accuracy may serve no selfish inter- 
 est, while truthfulness may require the heroic resistance 
 
Il8 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 of selfish impulses. The most that can be claimed for 
 mere mechanical accuracy is that it affords a valuable 
 training of the will, including attention and effort to 
 conform to an ideal. This has a close relation to accu- 
 racy in conduct, and so has some moral value. It is, 
 however, easy to claim too much for such mechanical 
 discipline. What the school needs to secure is accu- 
 racy in conduct, in word, and in work, — a triple disci- 
 pline of the will of high moral value. 
 
 5. Silence. 
 
 The fifth of these school virtues is silence, — the sup- 
 pression of all impulses, and a resistance to all tempta- 
 tions to make unnecessary noise. This is another of the 
 personal virtues that is included in the general virtue 
 called self-control. It includes (i) a control of the nat- 
 ural impulse to talk, and otherwise express the feelings 
 of the moment, — in some aspects an animal instinct ; 
 (2) the restraining of the social instinct, stimulated by 
 the presence of schoolmates ; and (3) the quiet regulation 
 of one's conduct under divers temptations. 
 
 The self-control which results in silence has great 
 value as a condition of intellectual progress. It makes 
 continuous and fruitful thinking possible, and, at the 
 
 Value in samc time, it avoids the unnecessary distrac- 
 
 schooi. tion of the attention of others, thus meeting 
 the conditions of one of the most important disciplines 
 of the school, — thoiLghtful study. It also promotes 
 valuable spiritual ends — silence being the essential 
 condition of reflection, self-knowledge, reverence, etc. 
 The self-control involved in silence is, indeed, the 
 soil in which some of the highest intellectual and 
 spiritual virtues grow. 
 
WILL TRAINING. I IQ 
 
 Silence has also a high moral value. Much of the 
 wrong in human conduct is occasioned by a hasty ex- 
 pression or execution of impulse and passion. Moral 
 The wrongdoer loses self-control, and for vaiue. 
 the time the clamors of impulse or passion drown the 
 voice of reason and conscience. What is needed is 
 the will's imperative " Hush ! " " Be still ! " Silence is 
 often a means of victory to the moral nature. 
 
 This discipline of silence is obviously an effective 
 training of the will, — a training in the direction of the 
 cardinal virtue of self-control, so important in the regu- 
 lation of conduct. It is a training, not in wni 
 spasmodic or fitful activity, but in habitual Training, 
 self-mastery and self-repression. When silence is se- 
 cured under the sense of obligation to others and to 
 the public, — in this case the school, — the resulting 
 training of the will is a needed preparation for social 
 and civil duties. The discipline of the school is thus 
 made a training of the will of high value. 
 
 6. Industry. 
 
 The sixth of these school virtues is industry or appli- 
 cation. This affords a training of the will in a direction 
 opposite to silence. Industry involves the steady put- 
 ting-forth of energy : silence is largely the suppression 
 of activity. Hence the training of the will afforded by 
 industry is positive. It calls for a series of choices be- 
 tween alternatives, the doing of this and the not-doing 
 of that, and a continuous execution of choices and pur- 
 poses. It involves not only the denial of desires for 
 play or other gratification, but also the steady putting- 
 forth of activity to realize ends that seem remote, and 
 hence not imperative. It costs a high exercise of self- 
 
120 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 control to sacrifice present ease and enjoyment to se- 
 cure a future possible good, and this is just what an 
 intelligent and conscientious application to school work 
 always involves. It is an initiation, as Dr. Harris 
 claims, to the cardinal virtue of fortitude, — a disci- 
 pline that prepares one " to endure hardness." 
 
 Much has been said, of late, of the importance of 
 teaching industry in the schools, by which term is 
 meant the industries or manual occupations ; and, in 
 the advocacy of this reform, there has been a free indul- 
 industryin geucc in criticisms of the present school re- 
 the School, gime. The school has been referred to as a 
 place where industry or work is ignored, and idleness 
 made a habit. On the contrary, every good school is 
 truly an apprentice-shop where pupils acquire the habit 
 of industry, whatever the self-denial involved, and how- 
 soever remote the reward. The doing of assigned tasks 
 at the time and in the time allotted for the purpose, 
 the filling of the day with a round of work well done, 
 — this is not only industry, but it is industry of a high 
 order. The school excels all other institutions in the 
 training in industry which it affords the young. 
 
 Moreover, the discipline of the modern school unites 
 hand exercises with mental activity in a succession of 
 industr in employments, that not only call into action 
 the Modern the scvcral mcutal powers, but that also se- 
 schooi. ^yj-g ^ varied exercise of the will, including 
 always the one essential activity called attention, atten- 
 tion to the thing in hand being the imperative condition 
 of application to school work. 
 
 It seems unnecessary to point out the relation which 
 this training in industry, afforded by the school, sus- 
 tains to industrial success in after life. All the pursuits 
 
117 LL TRAINING. 121 
 
 of life require this habit of industry which the school 
 cultivates, — the steady application to one's business, 
 the doing of the right thing at the right time. 
 
 7. Obedience. 
 
 Another of these school virtues, worthy of special 
 consideration, is obedience, — a prompt and implicit com- 
 pliance with what is required. Obedience is the doing 
 of what is commanded, and the not-doing of what is 
 forbidden ; and hence it involves both a positive and a 
 negative discipline. 
 
 Every good school holds its pupils to the duty of 
 prompt, implicit, and cheerful obedience. The organ- 
 ization and function of a school involves the its 
 combined action of its pupils, and this ele- Necessity. 
 ment of combination necessitates a prompt compliance 
 with directions. Disobedience is an arrest of progress. 
 The failure of one pupil to be prompt in action may 
 " stop the wheels " and arrest the movements of an 
 entire class ; and so the youngest pupils soon feel that 
 orders, whether given by word or signal, must be obeyed, 
 and they soon form the habit of prompt obedience. 
 
 The notion that one must know the reason of a com- 
 mand before it is his duty to obey it, has a small place 
 in effective school discipline. There is a good reason 
 for every wise command back of it, but the sufficient 
 reason for the pupil's obedience is the command itself. 
 The wise teacher will, however, often give the reason 
 for what he requests ; but the reason will be given 
 before, not after, the request. Such a teacher will 
 also make many requests, and rarely issue a positive 
 command. 
 
 It is for these reasons that the school often affords 
 
1 2 2 SCHO OL MANA CEMENT. 
 
 a better training rn obedience than the family. The 
 
 father or the mother may, wisely or unwisely, allow the 
 
 School and child time for "■ reflection," or, more properly, 
 
 Family, for the subsidence of feeling ; but, in a great 
 school, there must be no delay, no questioning, and there 
 can be none without an interference with the rights of 
 others and the good of the school. It is feared that 
 few parents fully realize the value of school discipline 
 in this one direction. Children who are disobedient 
 at home, or, what is equally culpable, whose obedience 
 is reluctant and questioning, learn at school to obey 
 promptly and cheerfully what is required ; and the spirit 
 and habit of obedience thus acquired often become 
 helpful in the home. 
 
 Moreover, the obedience required in school is so 
 obviously in harmony with what the pupil ought to do, 
 
 Cheerful that thcrc is little occasion for questioning or 
 Obedience, doubt. It is truc that many things required 
 even in the best schools may be unnecessary and even 
 useless ; but the pupil's confidence in the teacher, 
 especially when inspired by love, obviates doubt, and 
 obedience is not only prompt and unquestioning, but 
 also cheerful. Indeed, one of the important character- 
 istics of a good school is the cheerful, even happy, 
 response of the pupils to all that is required. 
 
 It is obvious that this discipline in obedience involves 
 
 a valuable training of the will. Indeed, obedience is 
 
 ^.jj but the subordination of the will of the indi- 
 
 Training vidual to authority, i.e., to the wish or com- 
 
 invoived. j^and of authority ; and hence the habit of 
 obedience is but a state of will. When obedience be^ 
 comes mechanical and automatic, it has no further dis- 
 ciplinary value, and it is questionable whether obedience 
 
W/LL TRAINING. 1 23 
 
 that is purely automatic has a moral quality. Aristotle 
 taught, that, in conforming to rule, the "deliberative 
 preference" was essential to moral action. But the 
 establishing of an automatic condition of will may 
 involve the deliberative purpose, and may thus afford a 
 valuable moral discipline. It is, however, important to 
 keep in mind the obvious distinction between obedience 
 in mere mechanical activity and obedience in moral 
 conduct ; also the distinction between a free obedience 
 and mere outer conformity to what is required. 
 
 It seems also worthy of notice that the authority re- 
 quiring obedience may be personal^ that of the parent, 
 employer, etc. ; or institutional y that of the Kinds of 
 school, the church, etc. ; or civile that of the Authority, 
 state ; or divine, that of the Divine Will. The higher 
 authority subordinates the lower ; and the highest au- 
 thority, the Divine Will, subordinates all lower authority, 
 and establishes a higher law as the supreme rule of 
 human conduct. The higher the authority, the more 
 imperative is the duty of implicit obedience. 
 
 Other Virtues. 
 
 There are other school results the attainment of which 
 affords an excellent training of the will. Several of 
 these are included in those duties called duties to others, 
 — duties related to others' rights, represented hy justice ; 
 duties related to others' needs, represented by kind- 
 ness, — and duty to ones self, represented by truthfulness. 
 
 The pupils in a school have as pupils certain rights, 
 and justice requires that these rights shall be respected ; 
 that each shall receive what is his due, and 
 that he shall render to others what is their 
 due. School life affords many opportunities for the 
 
124 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 exercise of this virtue, and this may be secured by the 
 very discipline of the school. 
 
 The same is true of the duty of kindness, though the 
 obligation may not be as imperative as that of justice ; 
 and yet the function of the school is to pro- 
 mote human welfare rather than to secure 
 justice between man and man. The rights of the child 
 are largely born of its needs ; and among the child's 
 fundamental rights, having this source, are nurture, con- 
 trol, guidance, instruction ; and these are all specially 
 recognized by the school. Indeed, every good school 
 is pervaded by the spirit of kindness, courtesy, sympa- 
 thy, charity, etc. 
 
 Truthfulness is the cardinal virtue. A want of it is 
 not merely a defect, but a disaster. "Without truth 
 
 Truthful- there can be no other virtue." The school 
 ness. should faithfully instill into the minds of its 
 pupils a sacred regard for truth, and a manly hatred of 
 falsehood in all its forms and guises ; and for the attain- 
 ment of these ends it has constant opportunity. Its dis- 
 cipline may be made a continued apprenticeship in truth 
 telling and truth acting. 
 
 But the school may also afford frequent occasions for 
 evasion and deceit, and these may be sadly improved. i 
 Pupils may make false reports of their conduct, of the 
 preparation of their lessons, etc. Indeed, there are schools 
 
 1 It is the writer's belief that no one practice in our schools is doing 
 so much to undermine the integrity of pupils as written examinations; 
 and this is specially true when prizes, honors, promotions, etc., depend 
 on the results. The temptation to dishonesty is often too great for the 
 virtue of the pupils, — a fact not always overcome even by the vigilance 
 of the examiners. Few are aware how much of cheating attends the 
 stated written examinations in our schools and colleges, especially the 
 colleges. 
 
WILL TRAINING. 1 25 
 
 in which the notion prevails among the pupils that it is 
 less culpable to deceive a teacher than to deceive a class- 
 mate or other person ; but such a notion leads directly 
 to falsehood. The pupils who act on the belief that it 
 is right to cheat in school, will soon cheat out of school. 
 
 The school should be pervaded by a spirit of hon- 
 esty and truthfulness. It should inspire its pupils 
 with a manly resistance to all temptations to deceive 
 or be false. Such a school affords a training of the 
 will of the highest value. 
 
 But the virtues represented by justice, kindness, and 
 truthfulness, though most important, piay not be so 
 directly or organically involved in the discipline of a 
 school as are the seven other results or duties to which 
 attention has been specially called, and which may with 
 propriety be designated as school virtues. The right 
 practice of these as well as of the moral virtues affords 
 a training of the will of great value. 
 
 Moral Worth of School Duties. 
 
 It may be properly claimed that a school that attains 
 the seven results, now considered, is not destitute of 
 valuable moral training; and yet is it not possible to 
 claim too much in this direction } It does not require 
 a very wide observation or experience to show that 
 these important school results may be secured by the 
 use of means that neither train the will in virtuous 
 action nor strengthen character. 
 
 Many years since, the writer, in a goodly company of 
 educators, visited Mammoth Cave. On the way from 
 the railroad station to the mouth of the cave, 
 
 lUuBtratioti. 
 
 several miles distant, we had the opportunity 
 
 of visiting a school made up of some fifty white chil- 
 
126 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 dren, in charge of a schoolmaster of the old type. 
 The pupils, varying in age from six to sixteen years, as 
 judged, were seated on high benches without backs or 
 desks, and most of them with feet dangling in the air. 
 With one exception, they were all studying Webster's 
 Speller (the veritable " blue-back" ), with eyes on book ; 
 and save a gentle swaying of the body backwards and 
 forwards, and a moving of the lips as the eyes passed 
 from letter to letter, there was neither movement nor 
 noise. There was a sort of rhythm of motion and 
 silence, — a silence that could be felt, an order that 
 came up to the old " pin-drop " test. In a corner of 
 the room were several whips from four to six feet 
 in length. Detecting a pupil's furtive glance from his 
 book to the strangers, the master seized one of the rods, 
 and, darting towards the lad, brought it down across 
 his shoulders, shouting, " Study ! " and the swaying 
 bodies and moving lips of the pupils responded with 
 a quicker motion. 
 
 Now, here were punctuality, regularity, silence, in- 
 dustry, obedience, etc., in a high degree; and yet the 
 visitors withdrew from the room with little admiration 
 for teacher or school. 
 
 But the rod is not the only means by which the 
 
 moral efficiency of school discipline may be subverted. 
 
 Vital The writer has seen more than one school 
 
 Question, in which regularity, diligence in study, and 
 outer obedience were secured by means more subver- 
 sive of true moral ends than the fear of punishment. 
 Jn too many schools, these and other results are at- 
 tained by an appeal to motives which enfeeble the will, 
 weaken moral purpose, and undermine character. The 
 vital question in school discipline is not what results 
 
IV//, /. TA\4 INING. 1 2 J 
 
 are secured, but by what means they are secured. The 
 moral quality of a deed turns on the motives which 
 prompted it ; ^ and hence the moral value of will train- 
 ing depends on the motives which solicit •action, and 
 not on the formal action itself. 
 
 Let us take as illustrations of this principle two or 
 three of the school virtues already considered. 
 
 The disciplinary value of silence clearly depends on 
 the motives which secure it. The difference in moral 
 discipline between enforced silence and 'that 
 which is the result of self-control, inspired 
 not only by self-interest, but also by a sense of duty to 
 others, and especially to the school, is too obvious to 
 require elucidation. The same distinction is seen be- 
 tween silence that is bought by a promised reward, and 
 that which flows from a clear view of self-interest, and 
 especially from a desire to promote the best interest 
 of the school. Self-control is virtuous when noise is 
 recognized as an interference with the rights of others ; 
 and surely it cannot be difficult for even a child to 
 realize, in some degree, the relation of self-control and 
 self-<lenial to such worthy ends. 
 
 There is a similar distinction between enforced in- 
 dustry and that which flows from a desire for knowledge 
 or for present or future success. All experience shows 
 that the keener the pupil's interest in study, 
 
 , f T ^ Application. 
 
 the more satisfactory his progress. Interest 
 is the condition of attention, and attention is essential 
 to learning. Indeed, true learning is possible only to 
 the willing mind. The difference in the moral results 
 of enforced or purchased application and that which is 
 
 * An important condition of proving a criminal act is to find a motive 
 for it. The absence of motive is a presumption of innocence. 
 
128 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 free, voluntary, and self-directed, is even greater than 
 the difference in the intellectual results. The marked 
 distinction in the character of the serf and the yeoman 
 is an histoinc illustration of this fact. 
 
 This distinction is even more marked in the exercise 
 of the virtue of obedience. It has already been shown 
 (p. 109) that the obedience secured by fear has no such 
 moral efficiency as the obedience prompted 
 by a sense of duty. Obedience best meets 
 ethical conditions when it is free and voluntary ; but 
 obedience may be bought as well as forced, and the use 
 of such a motive is even more subversive of moral ends 
 than fear. When a mother begins to hire her child to 
 comply with her wishes, she invites a disobedient spirit, 
 and a speedy loss of control is assured. 
 
 Obedience to rightful authority is a moral obliga- 
 tion, — an obligation that lies at the foundation of 
 social and civil order, and the well-being of the individ- 
 ual ; and it is only when obedience flows freely from 
 this source that it has its highest disciplinary value. 
 It is an important function of school training to quicken 
 this sense of obligation, and make it regal in the pupil's 
 life. This only can make obedience free and cheerful, 
 and, at the same time, afford the will that training in 
 moral action that makes character strong and self- 
 centered. 
 
 The same is true of all school results. The moral 
 influence ,of their attainment depends chiefly on the 
 motives which prompt the pupils' efforts. Regularity, 
 order, application, etc., may be attained without the 
 will's response to right motives, and hence they may 
 not be attended with moral uplift and growth. What- 
 ever is done from a low or wrong motive enfeebles the 
 
WILL TRAfNING. 1 29 
 
 moral nature, and this is true whatever may be the 
 intellectual or mechanical excellence of the result. 
 The man who engraves bank notes for the purpose of 
 issuing counterfeit money is not morally ennobled by 
 the superior skill of his workmanship. 
 
130 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 
 
 Principles. 
 
 We have thus reached the important principle that 
 the moral efficiency of school discipline depends prima- 
 rily on the character of the motives by which its ends are 
 secured. 
 
 If these motives are high and worthy, the will is 
 thereby freed from bondage to low and selfish desires, 
 and character is strengthened and ennobled. If, on the 
 contrary, these motives are low and selfish, the power 
 of the will for virtuous action is enfeebled, and character 
 weakened. 
 
 This principle sheds a clear light on the question of 
 
 school incentives ; i.e., the incentives to be used in 
 
 securing school results. It shows that no temporary 
 
 interest in study, and no external propriety 
 
 Incentives. ■" r 1 -i 1 • 1 
 
 of conduct, can compensate for the habitual 
 subjection of the will to the dominancy of selfish mo- 
 tives. Howsoever fair the results attained may appear, 
 the outcome of such training in the life will be moral 
 weakness and failure. No school training will stand 
 the decisive test of right living that does not subject 
 the will to habitual subordination to what Coleridge 
 calls the imperative ought, the last word in the vocab- 
 ulary of duty. 
 
 An intelligent application of this principle to the 
 details of school discipline requires a clear understand- 
 Nature of i^g of the uaturc of incentives, and especially 
 Incentives, of thc distinction between natural and artifi- 
 cial incentives, — a distinction of great practical value. . 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. I3I 
 
 What is meant by an incentive? Every rational 
 action has an end or object, whose attainment affords a 
 resulting satisfaction. When this object is perceived 
 by the mind, there is awakened a corresponding desire 
 for it ; and this awakened desire becomes an impulse 
 (II iiicitant to effort to attain such object. The desires 
 that thus incite or impel man to effort are called 
 motives or incentives} 
 
 When the desired object is the immediate result or 
 consequence of the effort, the incentive is said to be 
 natural. Knowledge, for example, is the Natural and 
 natural result or consequence of study, and Artificial 
 hence a desire for knowledge is a natural ^°"°**^"- 
 incentive to study. When the desired object has no 
 such consequential relation to the effort put forth, the 
 incentive is said to be artificial. If, for example, a 
 father should promise his son a fishing excursion on 
 Saturday as a reward for faithful study during the 
 week, the incentive would be artificial, a fishing excur- 
 sion not being a natural result or consequence of 
 faithful study. 
 
 It is thus seen that natural incentives are desires for 
 objects which attend effort as its natural result or con- 
 sequence, and that artificial incentives are desires for 
 objects which are not the natural result of effort. In 
 other words, a natural incentive is a desire for an object 
 which is the natural result or consequence of effort, 
 while an artificial incentive is a desire for an object 
 which is thrust between effort and its natural conse- 
 quence. Artificial incentixn s \\\\\ in a sense, substitutes 
 
 * The, term •• incentive " is used indiscriminately for the object desired 
 and the desire itself, and often for both, since practically it is difficult to 
 separate the object and the related inciting desire. 
 
132 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 for natural incentives ; and as such they may become 
 the immediate ends of effort, thus diverting attention 
 from true ends. 
 
 All incentives are either natural or artificial ; and 
 this simple classification affords an excellent basis for 
 the practical study of incentives as an element of school 
 discipline. Attention is invited to a careful consider- 
 ation of each class, reversing the order given above. 
 
 Artificial Incentives. 
 
 The artificial incentives used in school include, — 
 
 1. Prizes, as medals, books, class honors, merit 
 tickets, etc. 
 
 2. Privileges, as holidays, early dismissals from 
 school, "honor seats," positions as monitors, etc. 
 
 3. Immunities, as exemptions from tasks, class exer- 
 cises, etc. 
 
 These several incentives are not only artificial, but, 
 as will be obvious, they are the lowest motives ordina- 
 rily used in schools, the fear motives possibly excepted. 
 They were once widely used, even in the best schools ; 
 and they are still used where the question of moral 
 training, and especially of motives as a factor in such 
 training, has not received due attention. 
 
 It must be conceded, at the outset, that these incen- 
 tives do not lack power. Experience shows that they 
 may be so incorporated into the discipline of a school, 
 Results in and so intensified, as to become its very life. 
 Character. — the all-absorbiug end of desire and effort ; 
 but this fact does not determine their true value as a 
 means of school training. What are their results in 
 character? This is the one supreme and decisive test 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 33 
 
 of all means used in the discipline of a school ; and to 
 this test let us subject the several incentives named 
 above. 
 
 I. The Prize System. 
 
 The term " prize " is here used to designate not only 
 such rewards for superiority in attainment and conduct 
 as medals, books, and other articles of pecuniary value, 
 but also class honors, merit tickets, badges, etc. As 
 thus used, the term includes not only prizes proper, 
 but formal honors of all kinds. 
 
 Prizes may be bestowed (i) for superiority over all 
 competitors, or (2) for excellence as deter- how 
 mined by the reaching of a given or prescribed bestowed, 
 standard or by the accomplishing of a given feat or task. 
 
 The characteristic feature of the first plan — the prize 
 system proper — is a contest between two or more com- 
 petitors for the offered prize ; and, though all may strive 
 with equal fidelity, only one can win it. This contest 
 involves not only competition, but also emulation, with a 
 tendency to rivalry, attended too often with envy and 
 unkind^ feelings. 
 
 • The objections to the prize system are many and 
 serious. An obvious one is the fact that it is not pos- 
 sible, especially in schools employing several teachers, 
 to avoid injustice. Few things in school administra- 
 tion are more difficult than the determining objections to 
 of the comparative value of the attainments of Pnies. 
 pupils. What is the comparative value of knowledge, 
 power, and skill as scholastic results } Which is the 
 superior knowledge, that disclosed by verbal memory, 
 or that disclosed by thought } What is the compara- 
 tive value of the several branches of study } Which 
 
134 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 shall be ranked highest, the thought studies (as arith- 
 metic and grammar), or the so-called information studies 
 (as geography and history), or the art studies (as draw- 
 ing, writing, and music) ? What results in each branch 
 shall be considered as possessing most worth ? How 
 are the attainments in observation and laboratory exer- 
 cises to be determined, and how compared with those 
 in book studies ? 
 
 These questions are sufficient to indicate the difficul- 
 ties involved in determining an intelligent basis for the 
 comparison of scholastic attainments ; and there are 
 Uncertain like difficulties, possibly greater, in the actual 
 Basis. comparison of results. The writer has some 
 acquaintance with the inside work of several colleges 
 and schools, where prizes are annually awarded for sup- 
 posed superiority in scholarship ; and he is confident 
 that neither the standard of excellence adopted, nor the 
 means used in determining results, will stand the test 
 of intelligent criticism. 
 
 It is plain that there can be no intelligent comparison 
 of results except oji the same basis a7id by the same means. 
 These essential conditions are only possible when the 
 Essential pupils who are competing for prizes pursue 
 Conditions the samc studies, under the same teachers. 
 Wanting. ^^^ whcu their standing is determined by 
 the same tests made by the same persons, — conditions 
 now existing in few high schools and colleges. The in- 
 troduction of different courses of study and the allowing 
 of elections in each course, the division of classes into 
 sections and their instruction by different teachers, etc., 
 have destroyed the uniformity of conditions on which 
 the prize system was originally based ; and it is high 
 time that this important fact was recognized by school 
 and college authorities. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES, 1 35 
 
 The awarding of prizes or honors on attainments in 
 different courses of study, with few common studies, 
 and these taught by different teachers, not only involves 
 an obvious injustice, but it is little less than injustice 
 a farce. Nor does it make much difference involved, 
 whether the comparative attainments of the pupils are 
 determined by class marks or estimates, or by exami- 
 nation results, or by both combined. Even uniform 
 examinations give no uniformity of result when the 
 papers are read by different persons.^ Little reliance 
 can be placed on comparisons of pupils' attainments 
 when these are determined by different persons ; and 
 this is true, whatever the method used. There may be 
 an approach to accuracy when the attainments compared 
 are in a given branch, taught by one teacher, and under 
 like conditions. 
 
 What is said above of the comparison of scholastic 
 attainments is equally true of the attempt to compare 
 conduct. Such mechanical results as punctuality and 
 regularity may be recorded and compared ; but excel- 
 lence in such virtues as neatness, accuracy, comparison 
 silence, industry, and obedience, — to say of conduct, 
 nothing of truthfulness, kindness, courtesy, charity, jus- 
 tice, etc., — escape all comparative tests. Hence the 
 usual mode of comparing pupils' conduct is by the neg- 
 ative test of demerity and no thoughtful teacher would 
 venture to offer a prize for superiority in conduct thus 
 determined. It is of course easy to make such general 
 estimates of conduct in school as excellent^ or goody or 
 poor; and this may be well, provided no rewards are 
 
 * The writer has had the opportunity of comparing the results of written 
 examinations when the papers are read by different persons. The differ- 
 ence in marking same papers has been from lofo to 30%. 
 
136 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 offered for superiority. The awarding of prizes as in- 
 centives to good conduct is "evil, and only evil, and 
 that continually." 
 
 Another objection to the prize system is the fact that 
 it serves as an incentive to only a few of the pupils in 
 any school or class ; and these, as a rule, are the very 
 pupils that do not need any artificial incitement. It 
 Incentive to rcquircs, at most, but a few weeks to disclose 
 Few Pupils, to the majority of the pupils in a class that 
 they " stand no chance," and, as a consequence, active 
 competition is soon narrowed to two or three pupils ; 
 and not infrequently the superior gifts and advantages 
 of one pupil so clearly indicate his superior standing, 
 that he has no earnest competitor. It is thus seen that 
 the prize system is based on a competitive principle, 
 which, in practice, does not secure general competition. 
 The very pupils who may most need stimulation are not 
 touched by the system, or, if touched, they are discour- 
 aged by it. The most that can be claimed for the sys- 
 tem is, that it may cause a very few pupils at the head 
 of a class to attain higher excellence in their studies, 
 especially in minute details ; but this result is usually 
 secured at a sacrifice of what is more important, — 
 broad attainments and a scholarly spirit. 
 
 This leads to the decisive objection to the prize sys- 
 tem ; to wit, its evil influence. It is not only useless 
 Evil for some nine tenths of the pupils in a class. 
 Influence, but for the remaining tenth, more or less, it 
 is mischievous. It not only interferes with the effi- 
 ciency of worthier incentives, but it makes a constant 
 appeal to the principle of emulation, which so easily 
 passes over into envy and other wrong feelings. Reid 
 defines emulation as "the desire of superiority to our 
 
SCHOOL hXCRNTIVES. 137 
 
 rivals in any pursuit, and classes it among the malevo- 
 lent affections. But the objection to the prize system 
 is not materially lessened if it be conceded that emula- 
 tion is a natural motive, and of itself not wrong. If a 
 natural incentive, it stands too low in the scale to have 
 much moral efficiency, and, besides, it is so closely asso- 
 ciated with a group of selfish and malevolent feelings, 
 that a constant appeal to it is hazardous. It is not only 
 easily abused, but it is likely to be abused when made a 
 part of a system of discipline. 
 
 Horace Mann thus depicts the results of emulation as 
 a motive force in education \^ — 
 
 " I instance one of the motive forces which, for the last fifty or 
 a hundred years, has been mainly relied on in our schools, acade- 
 mies, and colleges, as the stimulus to intellectual effort, and which 
 has done more than everything else to cause the madness and the 
 profligacy of those political and social rivalries that now convulse 
 the land. Let us take [for example] a child who has only a mod- 
 erate love of learning, but an inordinate passion for praise and 
 place ; and we therefore allure him to study by the enticements of 
 precedence and applause. If he will surpass all his fellows, we 
 advance him to the post, and signalize him with the badges of dis- 
 tinction, and never suffer the siren of flattery to cease the enchant- 
 ment of her song. If he ever has any compassionate misgivings 
 in regard to the effect which his own promotion may have upon 
 his less brilliant, though not less meritorious, fellow-pupils, we then 
 seek to withdraw his thoughts from this virtuous channel, and to 
 turn them to the selfish contemplation of his own brilliant fortunes 
 in future years. If waking conscience ever whispers in his ear that 
 that pleasure is dishonorable which gives pain to the innocent, then 
 we dazzle him with the gorgeous vision of triumphant honors and 
 applauding multitudes : and when, in after life, this victim of false 
 influences deserts a righteous cause because it is declining, and 
 joins an unrighteous one because it is prospering, and sets his 
 name in historj's pillory, to be scoffed and jeered at for ages, then 
 
 ^ Lectures and Reports on Education, p. 130. 
 
138 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 we pour out lamentations, in prose and verse, over the moral sui- 
 cide ! And yet, by such a course of education, he was prepared 
 beforehand, like a skillfully organized machine, to prove a traitor 
 and an apostate at that very conjuncture." 
 
 The prize system not only subordinates the will to 
 selfish motives, but it often so intensifies effort to gain 
 
 Health the coveted prize or honor as to endanger 
 endangered, health and future usefulness. Its strongest 
 appeal is usually to bright and over-ambitious pupils, 
 who, as a class, are nervous and excitable, and easily 
 stimulated to over-exertion. The prize system has an 
 appalling list of victims who have died early, or are " in- 
 valids for life." Superiority in scholastic attainments 
 is dearly bought at the sacrifice of health and physical 
 vigor. 
 
 The writer recently had a conversation with a father 
 
 whose daughter is standing at the head of her class (as 
 
 standing is determined) in a great high school. 
 
 Illustration. « , , r -k r- 1 
 
 At the close of the first year she was so com- 
 pletely "broken down," that he took her to the seashore 
 for several weeks to regain strength. At the time of 
 our conversation, she was closing her second year, pale 
 and nervous; and the father was doing his best "to 
 keep her up," as he expressed it, until vacation should 
 bring her needed relief. Nor is this prospective " medal 
 pupil " a rare exception. Few of the medal or honor 
 pupils known to the writer in the past few years, have 
 left school or college in good health, this being specially 
 true of the girls. ^ 
 
 1 Since Writing the above paragraph, the writer was in company with 
 several prominent educators, who successively toJd of the death of young 
 ladies who, to their personal knowledge, had sacrificed health and life in 
 winning class honors; and, soon after the writing of these words, a daily 
 paper announced the death of the young lady referred to above, closing 
 with this significant remark, " She was the ' first pupil ' in her class." 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 139 
 
 The awarding of prizes on the second basis described 
 above — a basis not involving competition — is not as 
 objectionable as the prize system proper. second 
 The plan includes such practices as the offer- p^»"- 
 ing of prizes (i) to pupils who attain a given result in 
 a specified time ; (2) to those who reach a given class 
 standing ; (3) to those who are not absent or tardy in 
 in a month or term, etc. It is seen that while these 
 devices may involve a trial of one's ability, or skill, or 
 fidelity, with a desire for success, they do not necessa- 
 rily involve the desire to surpass others, and hence may 
 be free from emulation and rivalry. The incentive in- 
 volved may be characterized as a desire for excellence 
 without reference to any other person as surpassed. 
 All of the pupils in the class or school may attain the 
 required result, and no one's success is in the way of 
 another's success. 
 
 While this mode of awarding prizes may be free from 
 competition and emulation, it is still open to the serious 
 objection that it substitutes artificial incen- 
 
 . . , , n . 1 Objection. 
 
 tives for natural, thus obscurmg the true 
 ends of study, and subverting the normal action of the 
 will. Its effects in character will be more fully shown 
 below, in considering the granting of privileges as in- 
 centives, — a system which is usually based on this 
 mode of determining superiority or merit. 
 
 It seems proper to note, in passing, that rewards or 
 presents bestowed after praiseworthy results have been 
 attained by pupils, and without prior promise Rg^.^, 
 of their bestowal, do not fall under the prize not 
 system. It may also be questioned whether ?"»«»*•«*• 
 this mode of rewarding pupils for successful effort 
 properly comes under the system of artificial incentives, 
 
140 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 since the reward, whatever it may be, does not enter into 
 the pupils' efforts as a motive. They are at most only 
 artificial rewards, not incentives ; and their influence, 
 whatever it may be, can only affect the pupil's future 
 effort. The objections urged above to prizes and honors 
 do not apply necessarily to such rewards. A present 
 to a pupil without prior promise is simply a token of the 
 teacher's appreciation, and, as such, it may help the 
 pupil to a higher appreciation of the real results for 
 which he is striving, and thus increase their power as 
 natural incentives. Our appreciation of any attainment 
 is increased by its known appreciation by others, and 
 especially by those in whose superior judgment we have 
 confidence. This fact is sometimes urged in defense 
 of the prize system, but it neither removes nor lessens 
 the serious objections to its use. There are certainly 
 better ways of increasing a pupil's appreciation of school 
 attainments. 
 
 2. Privileges. 
 
 The granting of privileges as rewards for good con- 
 duct or scholastic attainments is now more common in 
 American schools than the awarding of prizes proper, 
 this being specially true in elementary schools ; and, 
 increasingly, privileges are granted for the reaching of 
 a given standard of excellence rather than for surpass- 
 ing others. The reward is thus put within the possible 
 reach of all the pupils in the school or class, and no 
 pupil's success stands in the way of another's success. 
 This makes little appeal to emulation, involving compe- 
 tition, and it wholly avoids personal rivalry, — desirable 
 results in school life. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 14I 
 
 This system of artificial rewards may be best shown 
 by a concrete example, of which we once had personal 
 knowledsre. The principal of a erammar 
 
 ^ r r- o Illustration. 
 
 school adopted the plan of granting a quar- 
 ter of a holiday to all pupils in his school who were not 
 tardy during the month, another quarter to pupils who 
 were not absent, another quarter to those who did not 
 whisper (their statement being taken), and another 
 quarter to those who did not " fail in a lesson," thus 
 making it possible for a pupil to earn an exemption from 
 school duties one day in each month. This holiday was 
 made the paramount motive of effort and self-restraint, 
 and the pupils were fired with zeal to secure it. They 
 ran for squares to reach the school on time ; they 
 crammed for recitations and monthly reviews ; they 
 resorted to all sorts of subterfuges to avoid whispering, 
 especially the appearance of it, and it was hinted that 
 they were not always truthful in their reports. In 
 brief, the pupils worked for the monthly holiday as for 
 wages, and the school attained a high standing in punc- 
 tuality, regularity, order, and application. The artificial 
 system seemed to the principal and his assistants a 
 great success — even a decided triumph in school ad- 
 ministration. 
 
 It must suffice to add, that when the pupils from 
 this school entered the high school, where artificial 
 incentives were not used, they proved as a class, in 
 both application and conduct, the weakest pupils in the 
 school. It took the best part of a year for worthier 
 motives to become controlling and otherwise effective. 
 
 Another plan for. the artificial stimulation of pupils 
 is the seating of them, say, monthly in such a manner as 
 to indicate their standifig. For this purpose the seats 
 
142 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 in a school may be divided into, say, four sections ; 
 
 and the first assigned for a month to the pupils with 
 
 . Honor the highcst standing the prior month ; the 
 
 Seats. second, to pupils with standing next in rank ; 
 the third, to the pupils next in rank ; and the fourth, 
 to the pupils with the lowest standing. 
 
 It is easy for an enthusiastic teacher to "work" such 
 a device as this, and make it a strong incentive to effort. 
 I have seen the desire to occupy " honor seats " (first 
 section) made a controlling motive, especially of the 
 more advanced pupils, who worked for the distinction 
 with great fidelity and zeal ; and the pupils less advanced 
 were impelled by a desire to avoid a seat in the lowest 
 section, — by contrast, dishonor seats-. 
 
 We have never visited a school using this device with- 
 out feeling a deep sympathy for the pupils seated in the 
 Injustice lowest scctiou, somc of whom deserve higher 
 involved, commcudatiou than those in the seats of 
 honor. How often it is true that the low standing of 
 pupils is not due to a lack of fidelity or praiseworthy 
 effort, but to circumstances beyond their control, as a 
 lack of opportunity for home study, the absence of 
 needed assistance, etc. What a contrast there is in the 
 home advantages of the pupils in any public school ! 
 
 More frequently, perhaps, a failure to reach a high 
 
 standing is due to a lack of natural ability, especially 
 
 Dull ability to do easily what is required in school ; 
 
 Pupils. and certainly dullness is not a dishonor, 
 though it may be a misfortune. Nothing in school 
 management is more clearly reprehensible than the 
 placing of a stigma, directly or indirectly, on dullness 
 or other accident of birth. All pupils enter a school 
 with equal rights, and are entitled to equal considera- 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 43 
 
 tion. The dull child, whose standing does not crowd 
 " lOO," has as much right, if he be faithful, to look to 
 the school for kindness and honor as the brightest. No 
 teacher has the right to put a faithful child, though dull, 
 in a seat on which rests a shadow of dishonor. There 
 is no place in any school for injustice or inhumanity. 
 No wise parent would willingly send a dull child to a 
 school where dullness is made a disgrace.^ 
 
 3. Immunities. 
 
 Closely related to the granting of privileges as 
 rewards are exemptions from duties or requirements, 
 called immunities. 
 
 The most common form of this incentive — and this 
 happily not common — is the exemption of pupils from 
 final reviews or examinations, whose standing during 
 the term or year is, say, 90^ or more. The Exemption 
 objection to this practice is not the remitting from school 
 of the examination, since this may be wise, Duties, 
 but the use of such remission as an incentive. This 
 
 1 ** The minister of education of Germany has addressed to all school 
 councils a circular in which he advocates the abolition of the so-called 
 * Abschluss-klassen ' for backward children. He points out that children 
 receive but an imperfect education in this class, that its very existence 
 makes teachers more inclined to neglect the backward pupils in all other 
 classes, and that being placed in such a class has a bad moral effect. It 
 often happens that children are treated in this way from no fault of their 
 own, but either because they have lK>cn ill, or neglected at home, or be- 
 cause they are mentally weak. Often, too, they are backward in school 
 because they help their parents. In any case, it is unjust that they should 
 be looked down upon by the other children, and separated from their com- 
 panions. . . . The minister considers that the course of instruction should 
 be so modified that all children might benefit from it, not that the weaker 
 pupils should be handicapped for the sake of the more gifted." — Popular 
 Educator^ March, 1893. 
 
144 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 use implies not only that the examination is of no 
 special advantage to the pupil, but that it is an evil that 
 may be wisely avoided ! This may be true, and doubt- 
 less is true as examinations are often conducted and the 
 results used ; but it would seem to be unwise for a school 
 to treat its own requirement as an evil. The granting 
 of immunity from any school duty as a reward necessa- 
 rily carries with it an implication that tends to make 
 such duty repugnant. No thoughtful teacher will ever 
 treat any school obligation or task as an evil that may 
 be wisely shunned. Such a course necessarily tends to 
 bring school requirements into disfavor, and to lower 
 the pupil's estimate of the practical value of school 
 advantages. 
 
 A like difficulty is involved in the assigning of a 
 school task as a punishment ; as, for example, the writ- 
 ing of a given number of words as a penalty for idleness ; 
 School ^^ solving of problems for tardiness ; or. 
 Tasks as what is cvcu morc ridiculous, the memorizing 
 Penalties. q£ Scripturc vcrscs for disobedience ! No 
 school duty should be made unpleasant by its association 
 with the idea of punishment. On the contrary, great 
 pains should be taken to honor school life, and make its 
 duties and requirements seem attractive and desirable. 
 The school too often discounts itself. 
 
 Should Artificial Incentives ever be used? 
 
 The consideration of one more question seems neces- 
 sary to complete this discussion. Is it ever right to 
 use artificial incentives in school 1 
 
 It must be obvious, in view of what has been said, 
 that artificial incentives should never be used when 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. I45 
 
 Other and higher incentives can be made effective. Of 
 
 two incentives, equally effective in securing 
 
 a desired end, the higher should always be "=?*«• 
 
 chosen. This principle seems too evident to require 
 
 elucidation. 
 
 It is also evident that artificial incentives, if used at 
 all, should be employed only as temporary expedients to 
 attain special results, and never as a system. There are 
 many expedients which may be properly used Temporary 
 under peculiar conditions, but which cannot Expedients, 
 be used permanently without serious loss. They may 
 serve a useful purpose provided their use is occasional 
 and temporary ; but the mischief begins as soon as they 
 are " reduced to a system," and made, as Frederick Har- 
 rison says of examinations, " the be-all and end-all " of 
 the school. 
 
 This principle may be made plain by two practical 
 illustrations taken from real life. In his early expe- 
 rience as a teacher, the writer had charge of a class of 
 Ojibway Indians, fresh from the then wilds 
 
 / 1 T»>r- 1 • 1 -T-i M Illustration. 
 
 of northern Michigan.^ They were easily in- 
 terested in writing, drawing, and other manual exer- 
 cises, but, as a class, had little interest in anything 
 requiring thought. Being a stranger, he thought it 
 best to try to allure them to study by presents. They 
 were very fond of bright colors, and so he gave them 
 paints and brushes as rewards for effort. They soon 
 became fairly interested in their studies ; and, when he 
 
 * This occurred when the writer was a student in Twinsburg Academy, 
 Ohio, preparing for college. The principal, Rev. Samuel Bisscll (at this 
 writing over ninety years of age), l>ecame deeply interested in the educa- 
 tion of the Indians, and, for several years, received into the Academy, 
 without charge for lx)ard or tuition, both Indian l)oys and girls. At one 
 time more than a score were in the institution. 
 \0 
 
146 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 had fully won their confidence, there was no further 
 need of artificial incitants. He could make the same 
 appeals to them as to white youth, and with like 
 confidence. 
 
 Here is another example. A teacher once took 
 charge of a boys' primary school that was badly demor- 
 alized. At noon of the first day she came to the prin- 
 
 Another cipal, sayiug that she was failing to control 
 
 Example, the school, and asking, evidently with much 
 solicitude, if she would be justified in using a whip. 
 The principal, knowing the condition of the school and 
 the strong personal influence of the teacher, advised 
 her not to resort to whipping, but to try an early dis- 
 missal from school each half day as a reward for good 
 conduct, and to report the result to him. At the close 
 of the first half day she reported that all but six pupils 
 were excused at recess ; the second half day, that all 
 but three were excused ; and the third half day, that all 
 but one pupil were excused a half hour before the clos- 
 ing of the school ; and, believing that the device was 
 not longer needed, the principal recommended its dis- 
 use. The teacher had won the confidence of her pupils, 
 and experienced no further difficulty in their control. 
 
 These two illustrations are sufficient to indicate the 
 conditions that may justify the temporary use of arti- 
 ficial incentives in school discipline. It must, however. 
 
 What is be added, that good judgment is required in 
 shown, determining whether even the temporary use 
 of such incentives is necessary or expedient. It is a 
 serious mistake to bring, say, forty pupils down to the 
 level of low motives in order to reach four or five pupils 
 who may not be responsive to higher incentives. It is 
 far better to subject the exceptional pupils to a treat- 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 47 
 
 ment specially suited to their moral condition. The 
 discipline of a school should be kept on the highest 
 possible plane. 
 
 It is sometimes urged, in defense of artificial incen- 
 tives, that their use stimulates pupils to put forth efforts 
 which result in knowledge and culture, — ends higher 
 and worthier than the incentives by which ciaimfor 
 they are secured; ends that justify, as is Artificial 
 claimed, the means employed to attain them. i°c«o*'v"- 
 Much is made of the scholarly zeal and attainments of 
 those who are active contestants for prizes and honors. 
 But these facts, if conceded, do not touch the vital 
 question involved, — the moral results of these incen- 
 tives ; their results in character, which is higher and 
 more important than scholarship or learning.^ Besides, 
 as shown above, these artificial incentives reach, at 
 best, but a few students, and these do not need them. 
 Instruction that kindles in the pupil a love of knowledge, 
 needs no artificial support. Good teaching needs no 
 such propping. 
 
 Many teachers are using artificial incentives who are 
 capable of better things. They thoughtlessly pursue 
 the long "beaten path," wholly unconscious The Teach- 
 of their real power and opportunity, — a fact er's Eman- 
 happily attested by the experience of many c'p»^>o°- 
 who have been induced to discard artificial motives. 
 Many a teacher who has tried the use of higher 
 
 ^ ♦* No doubt a college lioy may learn more Greek and Latin if it be gen- 
 erally understood that college honors are to be mainly awarded for pro- 
 ficiency in these languages; but what care we though a man can speak 
 seven languages or dreams in Hebrew or Sanskrit, because of their famil- 
 iarity, if he has never learned the language of sympathy for human suffer- 
 ing, and is deaf when the voices of truth and duty utter their holy 
 mandates?" — Horacr Mann. 
 
148 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 motives has been surprised at his easy success. What 
 teachers as a class greatly need is emancipation from 
 slavery to traditional methods and devices in school work. 
 
 Natural Incentives. 
 
 y/Natural incentives, as already defined, are those im- 
 pulses or desires whose ends are the natural results or con- 
 Isequences of effort. They are not confined to childhood 
 or to school, but are the springs of action through life. 
 Every end foreseen, whether a good to be gained or an 
 evil to be shunned, awakens an impulse to effort ; and 
 the impulses thus awakened occasion voluntary action. 
 
 It is not meant that the immediate result of effort is 
 
 always its true end. It may be only a means to such 
 
 end. A man may, for example, work for 
 
 True Ends. /' ^ ' 
 
 wages, and yet the money earned may be 
 only a means to the real end for which he labors, — 
 the support of himself or family, or some other desired 
 good. Indeed, many of the highest ends of human 
 life are not the immediate, conscious ends of effort. 
 Happiness, for example, cannot be attained directly. It 
 springs up in the path of duty, and most frequently, per- 
 haps, when not consciously sought. The same is true 
 of such coveted results as influence, reputation, honor, 
 etc. They are the consequences, or better, the atten- 
 dants of those results which are the immediate ends 
 of effort. 
 
 It is true that happiness, influence, reputation, honor, 
 etc., may be made the all-absorbing ends of human 
 activity ; but, when thus consciously sought, 
 they become substitutes for the natural re- 
 sults or consequences of effort, and usually end in dis- 
 appointment. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 49 
 
 The fact to be kept in mind in determining the char- 
 acter of a motive is a simple one. Every voluntary 
 action has an immediate result or end, and, Right 
 when this end is perceived, there is awak- Motive*, 
 encd in the soul an impulse or desire to attain it. 
 When the perceived end is right, the awakened motive 
 is right. Life is full of these natural incentives to right 
 action ; and the training of the will in youth to act in 
 conformity to them is of the highest practical importance. 
 
 It follows that the incentives which are appealed to 
 in school should be the same in kind as those which 
 are to issue in future conduct ; and these, as we have 
 seen, are natural incentives. The more habitually the 
 child responds to these incentives in school, the easier 
 will be his obedience to them in life. 
 
 School life is full of opportunities for such discipline. 
 All its requirements have, or should have, a beneficent 
 end, whose attainment yields a satisfying re- opportum- 
 ward. What is needed is to make these ties in 
 natural results of effort attractive and win- School Life, 
 ning, and this is never done by thrusting some other 
 reward in their place. It is only by repeated action 
 that habits are formed, and this is specially true ot 
 moral habits. The will can only be free from bondage 
 to the low and selfish by repeated response to the high 
 and beneficent. As the French programme puts it, 
 "The school must be made an apprenticeship in right 
 living;" and this means living under right motives. 
 
 It may be urged that the desire for reputation, honor, 
 superiority, etc., are natural desires, and hence they 
 may properly be made incentives in school ; important 
 but the term *' natural " is here used in a Distinction, 
 sense different from that in which we are using the 
 
I50 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 term. All spontaneous desires are natural to man, i.e., 
 in harmony with his nature ; but a desire which is 
 natural in this sense may be used as an artificial incen- 
 tive — i.e., its object may be held before the mind as the 
 reward of an act to which it sustains no natural rela- 
 tion. There is, for example, no natural relation be- 
 tween study and a prize, as a medal ; but there is such 
 a relation between study and knowledge or scholarship. 
 
 We are now prepared to consider intelligently some 
 of the more important natural incentives that may be 
 wisely used in school training. The practical difficulty 
 is in making a proper selection. The natural incentives 
 that enter into school life are not only numerous, but 
 they range from those which are selfish to those high 
 motives which stir the soul with the highest and purest 
 joys of life. 
 
 They conclude such incentives as the following : — 
 
 1. A desire for (i) success, (2) good standing, (3) ex- 
 cellence, etc. 
 
 2. A desire for (i) approbation, including that of equals, 
 superiors, one's self, and God ; (2) esteem ; (3) honor, etc. 
 
 3. A desire for knowledge, including that which is 
 useful (i) in acquiring other knowledge, (2) for guid- 
 ance, (3) for enjoyment, etc. 
 
 4. A desire for (i) activity; (2) power, — mental, 
 moral, and physical; (3) skill; (4) efficiency; (5) free- 
 dom from imperfection, etc. 
 
 5. A desire for (i) self-conduct, including self-con- 
 trol (negative) and self-direction (positive) ; (2) self- 
 approval ; (3) self-respect, etc. 
 
 6. A desire for future good, including (i) usefulness ; 
 (2) influence; (3) well-being; (4) freedom from want, 
 discomfort, dependence on others^ etc. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 151 
 
 7. A sense of (i) honor, (2) right, (3) duty, (4) 
 demerit, ( 5 ) shame, etc. 
 
 It may assist in the study of these incentives if 
 it be seen that they fall naturally into the Groups, 
 groups indicated, those in each group being related. 
 
 The first group includes the desires for success, 
 good standing, and excellence ; good standing being at 
 once the result and measure of success, and excellence 
 being a high degree of success. 
 
 The second group includes the desires for approba- 
 tion, esteem, honor, etc. ; esteem being such a degree 
 of approval as estimates value, and honor being high 
 esteem based on supposed merit. In this group might 
 also be included the desire for reputation, renown, 
 etc. ; but these terms involve an extent of esteem not 
 quite consistent with the limitations of school life, 
 and, in addition, they might easily become unworthy 
 motives. 
 
 The third group includes the desire for knowledge, 
 freedom from ignorance, etc. 
 
 The fourth group includes the desires for activity, 
 power, skill, efficiency, etc. The normal activity of 
 one's powers not only affords a resulting satisfaction, 
 but such activity is an essential condition of growth 
 and efficiency. 
 
 The fifth group includes the desires for self-conduct, 
 including self-control and self-direction, or self-mas- 
 tery. Closely related are the desires for perfection, 
 freedom from defects, weakness, etc., and, as results, 
 self-approval, self-respect, self-esteem, etc. These de- 
 sires are not to be confounded with egotism, vanity, 
 self-conceit, etc., which overestimate one's merits, and 
 are blind to defects. 
 
152 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 The sixth group includes those desires which look tc 
 the practical uses and results of one's attainments in 
 after life, — those relating to one's self, involving self- 
 interest ; and those relating to others, being altruistic 
 and benevolent. They include such desires as future 
 good, well-being, influence, usefulness, freedom from 
 want or discomfort, dependence on others, etc. 
 
 The seventh and last group includes those incentives 
 which are called senses. The term "sense" is used to 
 denote an intuitive perception of an object, united with 
 an attendant desire to realize it. It is a stronger incen- 
 tive than a simple desire, since it adds to the impulsive 
 feeling the approval or disapproval of the moral judg- 
 ment. The first three senses named in the group are 
 positive, and the last two are restraining or negative. 
 
 It is thus seen that there are at least six somewhat 
 distinct classes of desires, and several so-called senses, 
 included in the natural incentives that enter into school 
 life. It is not meant that they are equally prominent 
 
 Varying in all grades of school, or that they possess 
 
 Influence, equal influence at all times and under all con- 
 ditions. The motives which are strongest and most 
 effective with primary pupils may have comparatively 
 little influence with more advanced pupils ; and in the 
 same school, and with pupils of equal age, there may be 
 a marked difference in the effectiveness of the same 
 motives, — a difference due not only to a difference in 
 inherent moral susceptibilities, but perhaps more largely 
 to a difference in home training. 
 
 But while there may be these differences in the influ- 
 ence of motives, it is also true that human nature is 
 endowed with common moral susceptibilities, and all 
 pupils are more or less influenced by the same natural 
 
Rnrnnr. rxcKA'T/rKs. 
 
 153 
 
 motives. It has been unwiseiy urged that the teacher 
 should ascertain the ruling motives of each pupil, and 
 then appeal to these in his discipline. This ignores the 
 fact that the true aim of school discipline is to common 
 train the pupil in ready and habitual response Motives, 
 to high and worthy motives, thus freeing him from 
 bondage to the low and selfish, which may have rule 
 over him. The true measure of success here is not the 
 ease with which study and right conduct are secured, but 
 the character of the motives by which they are secured. 
 This leads us to the consideration of the comparative 
 worth of different motives. All right motives, even, 
 are not equally high, or of equal value in train- comparative 
 ing character. A gradation of motives, suffi- worth, 
 ciently accurate for all practical purposes, may be made 
 by selecting from each group given above the incentive 
 most active and controlling in school life, and then 
 arranging the incentives thus chosen in an ascending 
 scale, as below. 
 
 
 9. Sense of Duty. 
 
 8. Sense of Right. 
 
 7. Sense of Honor. 
 
 6. Desire for Future Good. 
 
 5. Desire for Sei.f-Control. 
 
 4. Desire for Efficiency. 
 
 3. Desire for Knowledge. 
 
 2. Dp^sire for Approbation. 
 
 I. Desire for Good Standing. 
 
154 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 There may be some doubt respecting the propriety of 
 putting the desire for future good higher than the three 
 desires which are below it (3, 4, and 5) ; but this incen- 
 tive is herein used as the representative (in part) of the 
 altruistic desires, and these are not only later in their 
 development, but they always denote high moral ad- 
 vancement. Besides, it is not our aim to present an 
 ideal gradation of incentives, but rather to present such 
 a comparison as will enable teachers to observe intel- 
 ligently this important maxim in will training ; to 
 wit, " Of two motives equally effective^ always use the 
 higher!' 
 
 Let us now consider the practical value and proper 
 use in school training of each of these representative 
 incentives. 
 
 I. Good Standing. 
 
 The desire for good standing is evidently the lowest 
 of the natural incentives in the scale, and it may easily 
 be made an artificial incentive. This is always true 
 when the sign of standing is put before the pupils as 
 the real end of effort.^ In too many schools, the desire 
 for high class marks or high per cents in examinations is 
 the ruling passion of the more ambitious pupils, and the 
 spirit of the entire school is dominated by it. If 100 fo 
 were a chosen idol, and teachers and pupils were devout 
 idolaters, the worship of this percentage god would not 
 be more zealous, or, we may add, more harmful, than 
 it is in many schools. 
 
 1 It is difficult to prevent the sign of success from assuming the place 
 of success. This is specially true when the fact of success is determined 
 by another, as in school. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 55 
 
 But the incentive now under consideration is a desire 
 for real standing, not for its sign. This desire has its 
 source in the desire for success, — one of the 
 strongest incentives to effort. Success in °""^*' 
 what one undertakes affords a high satisfaction, and the 
 hope of attaining it stimulates and sustains effort. The 
 fear of failure often takes out of effort the energy and 
 push which alone make success possible. 
 
 Moreover, the desire for good standing involves 
 neither competition nor emulation. It is simply a de- 
 sire for success as measured by an approved standard; 
 and the higher the standard, the greater the satisfaction 
 experienced in its attainment. It is for this Approved 
 reason that the reaching of a standard of sue- standard, 
 cess fixed by the school authorities or the teacher affords 
 pupils so lively a satisfaction. But, to this end, the 
 assigned standard must be clearly understood by the 
 pupils, and the evidence of success under it must be, to 
 some extent, within themselves. The more intelligently 
 pupils can judge of their success, the stronger will be 
 the incentive to effort. 
 
 This suggests that the standard by which the success 
 of pupils is measured should be as simple and as intelli- 
 gible as possible. This principle condemns the use of 
 what is known as the "percentage system," Percentage 
 especially in primary schools. How few system, 
 young pupils comprehend the difference between a 
 standing expressed by, .<iay, 79, and one expressed by 
 %j\ In a general way, they may know that the first is 
 lower than the second ; but a child must have had a good 
 degree of arithmetical training to make an intelligent 
 comparison of these two standings. The use of (to 
 them) cabalistic percentages to represent the standing 
 
156 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 of primary pupils is one of the pedantries which so 
 belittle teaching. 
 
 What intelligent father or mother would think of 
 marking the work or the conduct of a child on a per- 
 centage scale ? The child's desire for success is satis- 
 fied with the words, " Well done," or, what is better, a 
 smile or a look of approval. We can think of no " sys- 
 tem " that would make family training a greater burden 
 or farce than the marking of children from day to day 
 on a scale of i to 100! The introduction of such non- 
 sense into a kindergarten would be clear evidence that 
 the teacher was in a wrong position. And yet, in how 
 many primary schools is the tijne of teachers worsfe than 
 wasted in the daily marking of the written work of 
 pupils on this percentage scale ! 
 
 If it be desired to denote the standing of pupils by 
 numbers, how much preferable is the scale of i to 10, 
 
 Simpler or, Still bcttcr, I to 5. A second-reader pupil 
 Scale. niay possibly have some idea of standing thus 
 expressed, and especially if the numbers used are each 
 associated with a well-known result ; as, for example, if 
 I and 2 denote poor work (i very poor), 3 fair, 4 good, 
 and 5 excellent. 
 
 But we have come to prefer the use of ivords to des- 
 ignate the standing of pupils in elementary schools. 
 When poor work is called poor, good work good, and 
 Word excellent work excellent, the sign has a close 
 
 Symbols, and natural relation to the thing ; and, be- 
 sides, there is less danger that the sign may usurp the 
 place of the thing, and thus become the immediate 
 object of desire. It may be urged in objection, that 
 words are not as convenient in making a record of the 
 standing of pupils as figures ; but if the initial letters 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES, 1 5/ 
 
 of the words are used, as P for poor, G for good, and E 
 for excellent, the difference is not serious. Besides, it 
 would be, to say the least, no loss to the schools if the 
 use of words to denote pupils' standing should result in 
 less recording, less averaging, and less of the related 
 mechanism which is now so great a burden to thousands 
 of teachers capable of better work. We more and more 
 question the advantage of keeping any record of pupils' 
 standing below the fourth school year ; and the record 
 in the higher grades, if any be kept, should never be 
 used to advertise the standing of pupils, or to arouse 
 emulation and rivalry among teachers or pupils. 
 
 The pupil's desire for good standing is sufficiently 
 met by a knowledge of his success as he advances in the 
 course ; and, to this end, no daily marking is Daily 
 necessary, and much less the laborious re- Marking, 
 cording of such marks.^ It is the fact of success, and 
 not its record, that affords the stimulating satisfaction. 
 
 1 It was formerly the practice in the Central High School of Cleve- 
 land, O. (as early as 1854), to require pupils at the close of each recita- 
 tion to give their own estimate of their success in preparing the lesson and 
 in reciting it; and whenever a pupil's estimate was, in the teacher's judg- 
 ment, too high or too low, the teacher gave his estimate, which was ac- 
 cepted as final. These estimates were recorded by the teacher, and also 
 by the pupils, in a little book provided for the purpose; and thus each 
 pupil had in his possession a record of his standing from day to day. The 
 estimates were made on a scale of i to 5. The plan worked well for years, 
 tinder successive principals. The fact that the pupils' estimates were sub- 
 ject to the immediate approval of the teacher made them careful and con- 
 scientious (most errors being too low estimates); and, on the other hand, 
 the pupils' estimates were a great aid to the teacher. He was less likely 
 to do injustice than when he relied wholly upon his own knowledge or 
 memory, and his estimate was not known to the pupils. The plan proved 
 a strong and steady incentive to industry. We have, however, since learned 
 that good teaching does not need even thb aid to secure conscientious 
 work. 
 
158 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 It is poor teaching that hides its results until they are 
 disclosed by a lead pencil. Besides, the attempt to 
 keep a daily record of the success of pupils as an incen- 
 tive to study has resulted in a sad waste of time in 
 schools, and a great loss of teaching power and effi- 
 ciency. What the schools hnperatively need is more vital 
 teaching and less marking and book-keepiitg. 
 
 Two dangers beset the use of good standing as an 
 
 incentive in school, — the one (already considered), the 
 
 Two giving of undue emphasis to the sign, the 
 
 Dangers, rccord ; and the other, the magnifying of 
 success at the expense of fidelity. It need not here be 
 said that great care should be taken to avoid the first 
 of these errors, but it may not be so generally seen that 
 equal care should be taken to avoid the second. The 
 two elements of good standing that deserve special 
 recognition are fidelity and success, and the greater of 
 these is fidelity ; but of this no record is usually kept. 
 It is success that figures in the per-cent record, and it 
 is too often only success that enters into the teacher's 
 estimates. The ordinary examination is a test of suc- 
 cess, usually of a mechanical sort. It can take little 
 note of fidelity. These facts make it all the more im- 
 portant that the teacher be quick to recognize and 
 honor faithful effort. This prepares the way for the 
 next higher incentive. 
 
 2. Approbation. 
 
 The desire for approbation appears early in child- 
 hood, and continues through life. It acts both as a 
 restraint and as an impulse, and it is at all times an 
 active principle in human conduct. No true man is 
 insensible to the good opinion of others. It has been 
 
SCHOOL /A'cr VT/VES. I 59 
 
 wisely said, "A young man is not far from ruin when 
 he can say without blushing, * I don't care what others 
 think of mc' ' He has lost a needed check to evil and 
 a beneficent impulse to right action. 
 
 And yet the value of approbation clearly depends on 
 its source, — on the character of those who approve. 
 The praise of the wicked is a snare, and 
 
 , , . . . . . , Source. 
 
 even the approbation of the wise and good 
 can never be placed above the approval of one's own 
 conscience. A young man is certainly near ruin when 
 he has deliberately put the approval of men before 
 honor and duty. He has made a sad surrender to evil, 
 provided only it meets with the applause of his clique 
 or his party. But the motive, which we are commend- 
 ing, is not a craving for unmerited praise or flattery, 
 but a desire fo merit approbatioii ; and this involves no 
 surrender of conscience or honor. It is a worthy mo- 
 tive, though easily perverted by self-pride or vanity. 
 
 The degree of satisfaction resulting from approbation 
 depends on one's esteem for those who bestow it. The 
 satisfaction afforded by the approval of one's Degrees of 
 equals, as classmates, is lower than that satisfaction. 
 afforded by the approval of one's superiors, as parents 
 or teachers ; while the highest satisfaction which one 
 can desire or seek is the approval of God. 
 
 " I count this thing to be grandly true, 
 That a noble deed is a step toward God." 
 
 What has been said is sufficient to show that the 
 teacher needs to exercise great care in the use of ap- 
 probation as an incentive. The one thing to 
 be always avoided is false praise, or flattery. ^^ *° "*** 
 No weakness in child nature is more easily aroused, or 
 
l6o SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 with more difficulty suppressed, than vanity. A desire 
 for praise, and especially public praise, grows on its 
 own gratification ; and the more it has, the more it 
 wants. It is a good rule to speak ten words of com- 
 mendation in an elementary school to one of censure ; 
 but the commendation should be sincere and honest, 
 and the censure kind and just. 
 
 It is not meant that a teacher should never commend 
 an imperfect effort or result. It is tht faithful endeavor^ 
 
 Fidelity HOt the pcrfcct rcsult only, that should re- 
 commended. ccivc recognition and approval ; otherwise 
 the dull and unskillful would receive no encourage- 
 ment. Fidelity can be commended without falsehood 
 or flattery, provided keen-eyed love and sympathy are 
 on the lookout for it. 
 
 The attempt to incite pupils to study or to good con- 
 duct by unmerited flattery is a serious wrong, as well as 
 a great folly. " Praise is cheap," says the old 
 
 Flattery. , / r i . . f ^ 
 
 proverb ; but false praise is dear, as well as 
 foolish. Besides, a teacher who is untruthful in praise 
 needs a good memory. The superintendent who de- 
 9lared with gusto that the reading in each of the several 
 rooms visited one week, was "the very best in the city," 
 had a weak conscience or a short memory, or both ; but 
 when the teachers, on Saturday, accidentally " compared 
 notes," his fulsome flatteries were at a heavy discount. 
 In no duty does a teacher need a conscience more than 
 in the praise of pupils — unless, possibly, it be in their 
 censure. 
 
 3. Knowledge. 
 
 The mind is endowed with a spontaneous craving or 
 desire for knowledge, and this desire is specially keen 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. l6l 
 
 and active in childhood. This natural craving of the 
 mind for knowledge is more than curiosity, — more 
 than a desire for novelty. It is a principle of the 
 mind, which has for its final cause or purpose the 
 development of the mental powers and the improve- 
 ment of the individual and the race. It is nature's 
 means for securing these beneficent ends. 
 
 The craving for knowledge is as much an appetite of 
 the soul as the craving for food is an appetite of the 
 body, and it has just as definite (though Appetite 
 higher) an ulterior purpose. Moreover, the ofthesoui. 
 satisfying of the desire and impulse to know is a per- 
 petual gratification. Few joys are keener than those 
 that attend the clear grasp of knowledge, especially the 
 discovery of new truth. " Eureka " expresses a joyous 
 feeling as well as a fact. 
 
 This natural craving of the mind for knowledge is 
 one of the strongest incentives in education. It is a 
 constant spur and impulse to mental activity, strongest 
 especially to observation and thought, and is of 
 thus the most effective incentive to research incentives, 
 or study. Much has been said of the scholarly zeal of 
 those who seek knowledge to coin it into money, or repu- 
 tation, or position ; but the devotion to study which has 
 resulted in the best scholarship, has sprung from a love 
 of truth for her own sake ; and it may be added, that it 
 is only to those who thus seek her, that she reveals 
 her highest beauty and charm. It may be true that the 
 desire for knowledge is supported and often intensified 
 by the other desires to which it ministers ; but this 
 strongest and deepest tendency and impulse of the soul 
 has its source in the fact that knowledge is the aliment 
 of the mind, — the principle of its activity and growth. 
 
1 62 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 The desire for knowledge is made effective as a 
 
 school incentive by natural and true methods of teaching. 
 
 How made The mind craves knowledge, not verbal chaff ; 
 
 Effective, ^^d this craving is not satisfied by repeating 
 words that express another's knowledge, especially text- 
 book knowledge. Knowledge is the result or product 
 of the act called knowing ; and this is always the act of 
 the learner, not of the teacher. The pupil knows by 
 the act of his mind, if he knows at all. 
 
 It follows that knowledge cannot be transferred from 
 
 one mind to another — cannot be "communicated," in 
 
 Knowledge ^^c usual meaning of this word, — an error 
 
 not Trans- that has bccn the cause of wide mischief. 
 
 ferabie. Knowledge can be taught only by occasion- 
 ing the appropriate activities of the learner's mind. 
 This is a bed-rock principle in teaching. All that one 
 mind can do to assist another in acquiring knowledge 
 is to occasion those mental activities that result in the 
 desired knowledge. The true teacher is not a commu- 
 nicator of knowledge, not a crammer of the memory 
 with words, not even a crank-turner of approved meth- 
 ods. He is simply the occasioner of right mental action. 
 
 The two essential steps in the teaching of knowledge 
 are (i) the awakening of a desire to know, — the put- 
 Two steps ti^g ^^ t^^ learner's mind on tiptoe, — and 
 in (2) the presenting of the objects to be known 
 Instruction. -^^ g^^^j^ ^ manner as to occasion the appro- 
 priate activity of the learner's mind. Teachers as a 
 class fail in the first step more frequently, perhaps, 
 than in the second, and they often fail in the second 
 step because of their failure in the first. There is no 
 successful teaching in the absence of interest and con- 
 sequent attention, and for the reason that the neces- 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 163 
 
 sary mental activity is wanting. At the same time, it 
 is to be kept in mind that no arousing of curiosity or 
 interest in pupils, no mental tiptoeing, will avail, if the 
 second step be not taken, — the occasioning of the ap- 
 propriate acts of knowing. The mind must not only 
 be on tiptoe, but there must be something within reach ! 
 It is feared that primary teaching is too often the 
 attempt to occasion a series of agreeable sensations, as 
 if feeling were knowing. Curiosity, and even sensations 
 interest, are only conditions of knowing. They not 
 must issue in acts of knowing, — real knowl- knowledge, 
 edge. This alone can satisfy the desire to know, and 
 this alone will sustain interest and zeal in learning. 
 The acquisition of knowledge is its own satisfying re- 
 ward ; and so we come back again to the truth that 
 what is needed as an incentive to study is not the award- 
 ing of prizes and honors, but skillful teaching. True 
 teaching does not need artificial propping. 
 
 4. Activity and Efficiency. 
 
 The desire for activity is on e o f the strongest im- 
 pulses of childhood and youth, and the proper gratifica- 
 tion of this desire affords a high satisfaction. Nature's 
 This is nature's mode of securing her ends. Means. 
 It is by activity that all the child's powers, physical and 
 psychical, are developed and perfected ; and so the im- 
 pulse to activity is nature's means to this end. Indeed, 
 every desire of the soul has as its end or correlate the 
 meeting of some human need or want. The correlates 
 of activity include power, skill, — efficieficy ; and so the 
 desire for activity is a principle of the child's nature. 
 As a means of securing needed efficiency, activity is 
 made a pleasure and a delight. 
 
164 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 This is not only true, but the conscious possession of 
 efficiency, whether in the form of power or skill, is a 
 
 Source of sourcc of Satisfaction. This explains the 
 Satisfaction, pleasurc experienced in performing difficult 
 feats and in overcoming difficulties. Such achieve- 
 ments are evidences of power and skill, so greatly de- 
 sired. It is this fact that gives such a zest to athletic 
 sports and games, and also to more purely intellectual 
 feats. They are exhibitions of extraordinary power or 
 dexterity, and it is this that affords the special pleasure. 
 This is shown by the fact that such exhibitions afford 
 keen satisfaction when there is no contest between in- 
 dividuals. The tricks of the necromancer, the skill of 
 the rope-dancer, the feats of the equestrian or the ath- 
 lete, draw crowds of interested spectators, even when 
 there is no contest. It is true that this interest may be 
 increased by competition for superiority, as in many of 
 our games where the desire to excel rivals becomes the 
 ruling passion of the hour. But the fact remains, that 
 the prime impulse to effort is born of a desire for effi- 
 ciency, — for the possession of coveted power and skill. 
 Quick has truly said of the Cambridge student of forty 
 years ago, that he valued force above its application ; 
 when he had succeeded in the gymnasium in "putting 
 up" a hundredweight, he esteemed the feat as evidence 
 of power. He did not want to put up hundredweights, 
 but simply to be able to put them up. 
 
 These facts clearly show the practical value and effi- 
 ciency of this incentive in school training. " Idleness is 
 
 Value in ^^ mothcr of mischicf," is an old school max- 
 schooi im ; and one of the follies of the old-time school 
 
 Training, ^^g ^j^^ attempt to hccd it by forcing study 
 in the absence of interest, and often of ability to do 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 65 
 
 what was required. Idleness is not natural to a child. 
 Activity is both a principle and a necessity of its nature, 
 and all that is required to secure such activity is to pro- 
 vide occasions for //, — to incite and gratify the desire 
 t/iat prompts it. To this end, a few important facts 
 must be recognized and observed. 
 
 It is not simple action that affords a child pleasure, 
 but skillfjil action. There is, for illustration, no special 
 pleasure in pitching a quoit or tossing a ball, skiiifui 
 if neither the mind nor the will is in the act. Action. 
 It is the skillful aim and the dexterous pitch that afford 
 the pleasure. 
 
 This is true in all school drill, whatever its purpose. 
 The aimless and dull repetition is not only fruitless, but 
 pleasureless. There must be the clear and inspiring 
 ideal, the lively interest, the keen attention, siciiiin 
 and the earnest endeavor. These not only school 
 make desired success possible, but they make ^^o"^- 
 the exercise a pleasure. It is not only in doing better 
 than he has done before, but in doing his besty that the 
 pupil finds his highest satisfaction. His nature quickly 
 responds to the couplet, — 
 
 " Do your best, your very best, 
 And do it every day." 
 
 True training not only increases power and skill (its 
 ends), but it also affords a joyous activity which is its 
 own satisfying reward. It is thus seen that it is skill- 
 ful teaching, not the formal appeal, that makes the 
 desire for efficiency so effective an incentive in school 
 training. 
 
 Another fact to be kept in mind is that the child's 
 power of attention, and hence of continued efifort, is 
 
l66 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 limited. Few pupils under ten years of age can sustain 
 
 moderate attention for half an hour, or close attention 
 
 Limits of for more than from ten to fifteen minutes. 
 
 Attention, jt follows that the programme of a primary 
 
 school should provide for frequent changes in the 
 
 exercise, and those that call into play different powers 
 
 of mind and body should succeed each other. Singing 
 
 or reading may follow writing or drawing, but drawing 
 
 should not follow writing. A change of activity affords 
 
 often needed rest. What is needed is the filling of the 
 
 school day with a round of interesting work, all well 
 
 done. 
 
 It seems proper to add that the desire for efficiency 
 
 is not so much to be appealed to in school training as to 
 
 be satisfied. It is conscious growth in power and skill 
 
 that affords the desired incitement to effort, 
 
 and the desire for such growth increases 
 
 with its gratification. A pupil thus incited to effort 
 
 does not need the fear of a blow or the temptation of a 
 
 prize. 
 
 5. Self-Control. 
 
 The term "self-control " is here used as the represent- 
 ative of those manly virtues embraced in self-conduct 
 or self-government. What the desire for efficiency is 
 Self- in mental and physical activity, the desire 
 
 Conduct, for self-government is in moral conduct. It 
 is at once an inspiration and an impulse. Its presence 
 and strength are seen in man's quick resentment of 
 any criticism that implies moral weakness. There are, 
 indeed, few virtues more coveted than self-control, and 
 few moral defects more humiliating than the lack of it ; 
 and nothing more effectually dulls self-respect or saps 
 moral courage. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 67 
 
 Moreover, conscious self-mastery is the basis of self- 
 approval, which Dr. Porter calls "the most blessed of 
 joys." It is difficult to see how self-approval can follow 
 an act that is forced. A man may rejoice in seif- 
 the fact that he has been kept from wrong Approval, 
 conduct even by physical restraint ; but, in such an 
 experience, there is no occasion for self-gratification, 
 much less for self -approval. Self-approval is only pos- 
 sible when one is conscious that he has been true to 
 his own best ideals, and this involves something more 
 than conformity to what is imposed by outer authority. 
 It involves self-obedience to the law of duty written in 
 the heart and the conscience. 
 
 " How happy is he born or taught, 
 Who serveth not another's will ; 
 Whose armor is his honest thought, 
 And simple truth his utmost skill ! " 1 
 
 It is certainly rare that any human being is thrilled 
 with delight because he has done what he was forced to 
 do or could not help doing. The desire for self-conduct 
 is nature's provision for preparing the child for the 
 liberty of manhood, self-government being the neces- 
 sary condition of personal liberty. The school affords 
 many opportunities for the training of pupils in the 
 habit of self-government, and this discipline goes to 
 the very root of effective moral training. 
 
 The power of self-government is strengthened only 
 by its free exercise, and, to this end, the discipline of the 
 school must call into play self-restraint and self-direc- 
 tion. This is never done by hedging the how 
 pupil's conduct with prohibitions, bristling •trengthcned. 
 with penalties ; but the pupil must be made, as fully as 
 
 1 Sir Henry Wolton. 
 
1 68 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 possible, a law unto himself, and then be led to a cheer- 
 ful and happy conformity thereto. This does not mean 
 that the pupils in a school are to be permitted to act 
 each according to his " own sweet will." There are com- 
 mon rights and interests in a school which call for self- 
 denial and mutual cooperation ; in other words, for order 
 and system. But neither order nor system in a school 
 needs to destroy self-direction in the pupils. On the 
 contrary, the highest self-conduct may be exhibited in 
 conforming freely to established order. 
 
 It seems unnecessary to add that these views do not 
 countenance disobedience or disorder in school. One 
 of the birthrights of the child is the right to control, — 
 
 Outer even the control of force when this is required 
 
 Control, to prcvcut wrougdoiug, — but the best outer 
 control is that which leads to self-control. The most 
 orderly schools that we have seen have been those in 
 which there was the least show of outer control and 
 the freest play of self-activity. An ideal school runs 
 like a clock, — from an inner impulse and motive. 
 
 Some time since, a gentleman gave in our presence 
 an account of his visit to a grammar school, character- 
 ized by unusual self-government on the part of the 
 pupils. He said that he entered the main schoolroom 
 without rapping, and found himself in the 
 presence of a hundred or more pupils without 
 teacher or monitor. He took his seat on the platform 
 in full view of the pupils ; but only a few seemed to 
 notice his presence, and these with a respectful glance. 
 It was nearly twenty minutes before the principal en- 
 tered, and, during all this time, he did not observe a 
 single act to which as a teacher he could have taken 
 the least exception. The pupils were industriously 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 69 
 
 engaged in preparing their lessons, and all their move- 
 ments were quiet and orderly. 
 
 The principal entered, gave the visitor a hearty wel- 
 come, saying that he had been giving a half hour to one 
 of the lower rooms. Immediately there was a general 
 putting aside of books and slates ; and, without a signal 
 or a word, a class rose simultaneously, and quietly filed 
 into a recitation room ; and then another class rose in 
 like manner, and passed to the recitation seats in the 
 main room. This left the pupils of the third division 
 distributed throughout the large schoolroom for study. 
 Without the loss of a moment, the recitation began, 
 and soon all was interest and attention. The principal 
 spoke in a conversational tone, but with great anima- 
 tion ; and both he and his pupils were aglow with ear- 
 nestness. In twenty-five minutes the lesson closed, 
 and some five minutes were devoted to the careful 
 assignment of the next lesson, which the pupils noted 
 with evident care ; and then, without a signal, the class 
 rose together and quietly filed to their seats. The 
 recitation-room door opened, and the pupils therein 
 filed out and to their seats. Immediately two other 
 classes rose in succession and passed to their recitation 
 seats, and not exceeding two minutes were used in the 
 change of classes. This change of classes was twice 
 repeated while he remained in the school, and in the 
 same prompt and quiet manner. At recess the pupils 
 filed out of the schoolroom by two doors, — one for boys 
 ;in<l the other for girls, — and passed down the stairs 
 and into the playgrounds without any disorder, and not 
 a teacher was in the hall-ways watching them ; and, at 
 the close of recess, they returned to the schoolroom in 
 the same orderly manner, and the work of the school 
 was promptly begun. 
 
I/O SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 At the close of the school, he confessed to the young 
 principal his surprise at what he had witnessed, and 
 especially the concert of movement without apparent 
 signals, and asked, " What runs this school ? " The 
 principal replied with a smile, "The pupils run it ; i.e., 
 each pupil runs himself, and that runs the school." He 
 added, " I aim to secure here two results : viz., self- 
 control on the part of each pupil, and concert of move- 
 ment by all when this is necessary ; and our plan is 
 very simple. You must judge how well we are suc- 
 ceeding." 1 
 
 6. Future Good. 
 
 This incentive represents a group of desires that look 
 to the practical benefits of school training in after life. 
 It includes those that relate to one's own good, and 
 also those that relate to the good of others. The first 
 involve self-love, and the second the love of others. 
 
 It is universally agreed that those desires that seek 
 
 the good of others, the altruistic, are worthy incentives ; 
 
 but some deny, unwisely as we think, the moral worth 
 
 of those desires that flow from self-love. A 
 
 Self-interest. 
 
 clear distinction is to be made between self- 
 ishness and self-interest. Selfishness seeks one's own 
 good to the neglect or even sacrifice of the good of others. 
 Self-interest seeks one's own welfare, but neither ig- 
 nores nor excludes the welfare of others. Self-interest 
 is not only consistent with altruistic feeling, but it makes 
 
 ^ This principle of self-control characterized the government of the 
 Chillicothe (O.) High School when Edward H. Allen was its principal, — 
 the '* Self-Governing High School " described by Secretary George S. 
 Boutwell in the Annual Report of the Board of Education of Massachu- 
 setts for i860. The principle has been successfully applied in hundreds 
 of the best schools in the United States. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. I71 
 
 the serving of others possible. Self-care is essential to 
 the care of another. Besides, the highest moral law 
 only requires man to love his neighbor as himself. 
 
 The efficiency of this incentive increases as pupils 
 advance in the course, and in college it often becomes 
 the ruling motive. Many a college student increasing 
 has denied himself even common comforts in Efficiency, 
 order to prepare himself to attain desired success or use- 
 fulness in life, and many noble youths have heroically 
 endured hardness to prepare themselves to serve their 
 fellow-men. 
 
 On the contrary, how many promising pupils leave 
 school early because they do not see that further school- 
 ing will materially enhance their success, or usefulness, 
 or happiness ! ^ r>rearly every pupil who passes ab6ve 
 the elementary school is sooner or later con- utility of 
 fronted with this question, " Of what practi- schooi 
 cal use will this schooling be to me in life ? " Education. 
 The same question arises with respect to nearly every 
 study, often taking this form, " Of what practical use 
 will \\.'^ facts be in the shop or in the store, on the farm 
 or in the factory, in managing a railway or a bank } " 
 On the answer to these or like questions, not only the 
 continuance of youth in school or college often depends, 
 but also their zeal and devotion to study while in school. 
 No one thing is doing more to turn young men away 
 from college than the impression that business success 
 is not enhanced by college training. The well-known 
 examples of large, even marvelous, success with little 
 or no schooling, are accepted by many as conclusive 
 proof of the uselessness of college or even high-school 
 training as a preparation for business. 
 
 It is not our present purpose to cite the abundant. 
 
172 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 even cumulative, evidence of the practical value of 
 
 school and college training (though confessedly very 
 
 imperfect) in industrial and business life, but rather to 
 
 Sustaining cmphasizc the importance of using such evi- 
 
 Pupiis' dence as a means of sustaining the interest 
 
 Interest. q£ pupils iu school training. It is certainly 
 wise for the teacher to take some pains to open the 
 windows of the school toward practical life, — not its 
 toil and business only, but its higher duties and inter- 
 ests ; to give pupils an opportunity to appreciate the 
 utility of mental and moral power, as well as practical 
 knowledge, in labor and' business, in social and civil 
 duties and, what is specially important, in the enjoy- 
 ments of every-day life. The more clearly pupils see 
 the practical outcome of school training, the more effec- 
 tive will be the desire for future good as an incentive to 
 study and effort. 
 
 Moreover, it is specially important that the pupils 
 now in the schools realize the fact that the competi- 
 increasing tious of industrial, business, and professional 
 Competition, jjf^ are'oecoming intenser as civilization ad- 
 vances and population grows denser. The conditions 
 that made success without education possible forty years 
 ago are disappearing, — a fact of which the present 
 generation is beginning to be conscious, and which 
 the next will more fully realize in personal experience. 
 The progress of the country in industrial enterprise and 
 professional skill is fast removing old conditions of suc- 
 cess, and creating new ones, and no youth will be wise 
 who fails to bring to life's contest the best possible 
 preparation. 
 
 We would specially emphasize the need of an earnest 
 appeal to pupils to prepare themselves to be a bless- 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 73 
 
 ing to the world, — to do something to help lessen its 
 burdens, alleviate its distresses, and right its wrongs. 
 That teacher has certainly been unhappy in Aitruiiuc 
 his relation to the young, who doubts the Appeals, 
 possibility of awakening in them a desire to help their 
 fellows and bless mankind. How quickly young hearts 
 respond to the poet's prayer, — 
 
 "If there be some weaker one, 
 Give me strength to help him on ; 
 If a blinder soul there be, 
 Let me guide him nearer Thee." 
 
 7. Sense of Honor. 
 
 The sense of honor is one of the strongest motives 
 that influence the conduct of the young. No appeal 
 takes hold of even a wayward boy more effectively 
 than an appeal to his honor. His idea of honor may 
 be low and imperfect ; but, whatever it may be, he 
 unconsciously owns fealty to it. 
 
 There is no period in a boy's life in which his honor 
 is less trusted by teachers as a class than, say, from 
 ten to fourteen years of age ; and yet it is in Honor 
 this uncertain period that a boy's sense of inBoys. 
 honor is one of the most determinative factors in his 
 conduct. It is a mistake to ignore this important fact, 
 — a mistake that often leads to serious difficulties in 
 school discipline. 
 
 It is the duty of the school to develop and strengthen 
 in i)iipils a true and manly honor, and to this end there 
 must be confident appeals to it. If a boy is Appeals to 
 treated as if he had no honor, he is likely to Honor, 
 show very little ; but if his sense of honor is trusted, 
 he is stirred with the desire to be worthy of it. School 
 
174 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 experience is full of happy illustrations of the benefi- 
 cent results of such treatment. Many a wayward boy 
 has been touched and won by a teacher's generous 
 trust in his honor. 
 
 Many years ago, the writer heard or read this touch- 
 ing incident in the experience of a teacher who, in 
 striking his day, was one of the most successful of 
 Example, ^-j^g Boston mastcrs. There came into his 
 school one morning a rough Irish lad, some fifteen 
 years of age. His rude conduct surprised the pupils ; 
 but the master saw his opportunity, and quietly endured 
 the disturbance until noon, when he requested the 
 boy to remain. This was received with manifest dis- 
 pleasure. When the other pupils had left the room, 
 the master requested the boy to come to his desk. 
 This was silently but defiantly refused ; but, on being 
 assured that he would not be punished, the boy sullenly 
 came to the master's desk. By a few questions, he 
 learned that the boy had neither home nor friends ; that 
 often he had no place to sleep, and often nothing to eat 
 except as he begged it. He also confessed that he had 
 come to the school to make a disturbance and see what 
 would be done about it. The master assured the 
 boy that he would like to be his friend, and, if he 
 would come to school, he could help him better his 
 prospects for life. He then gave the boy a half dollar, 
 and asked him if he would be so kind as to go to a 
 certain place and buy a luncheon for him, naming the 
 articles. This unexpected expression of confidence in 
 his honor touched the rough boy, and in a few minutes 
 he returned with the desired articles and the change. 
 The master had won his pupil. He divided his lunch- 
 eon with the hungry fellow, who at first declined to 
 
SCHOOL /ye/' xTvrEs. 175 
 
 share it, but, on this being suggested, took it to the 
 cloak room, where he ate what was really his only 
 meal for the day. When the school was called in the 
 afternoon, the Irish boy was in his place, changed in 
 spirit and purpose. ^He continued in school, a home 
 was found for him, and, when we learned the incident 
 years later, he was one of the successful and honored 
 merchants of Boston. 
 
 Teachers often make very serious mistakes in dealing 
 with what is properly characterized as a false code of 
 honor among pupils, more especially in high False code 
 schools and colleges. This mistake is most o^ Honor, 
 frequently made in dealing with the reluctance of 
 pupils to give information that inculpates others. This 
 feeling may be due to the fear of giving offense or to 
 false ideas of honor ; but, whatever may be its source, 
 the attempt to override it by force is usually unwise. 
 We have seldom seen any good follow such an attempt, 
 but we have seen much harm result from it. It is 
 usually better to respect the pupil's sense of honor, 
 though false, until it can be changed by leading him to 
 see what is true honor. False ideas are best extir- 
 pated by causing true ideas to take their place. Be- 
 sides, colleges are largely responsible for the false code 
 of honor prevailing among their students. 
 
 There may, however, be circumstances in which it is 
 wise to require pupils to give information that may 
 inculpate a fellow-pupil. It is clear, that Exceptional 
 when a crime has been committed, or a case*. 
 grievous wrong done to another pupil, or the authority 
 of the school subverted, every pupil is under obliga- 
 tion to sustain the right ; and, if this require an ex- 
 posure of the wrongdoer, a sense of true honor will 
 
176 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 justify such exposure. Civil government could stand 
 on no other principle. The refusal to give testimony 
 when crime has been committed, makes the citizen 
 morally an accessory after the act, and such refusal 
 may be justly punished. The same principle holds in 
 school and college. There are circumstances in which 
 no student is justified in withholding information from 
 those in authority, much less in refusing to give such 
 information. A code of honor that justifies such a 
 refusal is a false code. The pupil's supreme obligation 
 is to the right, to justice, to honor, not to the wrong- 
 doer.i On the other hand, the disposition of a pupil 
 to be a tale-bearer or an informer should not be en- 
 couraged or honored, and especially when this disposi- 
 tion has its source in a wrong motive. 
 
 Moreover, there are few circumstances when it is 
 necessary or wise to request a pupil to give information 
 incuipative that iuculpatcs another. It is seldom that 
 Information, thcrc is a misdcmcauor in school or college 
 that cannot be otherwise exposed, and certainly the 
 cases are very rare when it is necessary to resort to 
 compulsory information. This, at least, has been the 
 writer's experience in grammar and high schools and 
 in college. In only one emergency was he obliged to 
 require a student to give information ; and in this case 
 the compulsion was exercised by a civil magistrate, and 
 he has since had good reasons to doubt that this was 
 necessary. 
 
 There are many other ways in which the wrongdoer 
 
 1 For a masterly discussion of the students' "Code of Honor," the 
 reader is referred to a report by Horace Mann to a Convention of Ohio 
 College Officers, held in Columbus, O., Dec. 29, 1856, published in the 
 Ohio Journal of Education, Vol. vi., No. 3. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 77 
 
 in school and college can be detected ; and, besides, it is 
 possible to create such a moral sentiment in a school, 
 that it will seldom be necessary even to resort Detection of 
 to the arts of the detective. It is certainly offenders, 
 not our purpose to describe these arts. What would 
 be wise and successful under one set of circumstances 
 might be foolish and futile under different circum- 
 stances. It must suffice to venture here the suggestion 
 that it is much easier to ascertain who did not commit 
 an offense than to discover directly the offender ; and 
 usually the ascertaining of the innocent discloses the 
 guilty. This may often be accomplished by giving inno- 
 cent pupils an honorable opportunity to free themselves 
 from all responsibility for a wrong act. 
 
 This raises the question whether it is proper for a 
 teacher to question a pupil respecting his connection 
 with an offense. One writer falls back on Questioning 
 the common-law principle that a man can o^ Pupils. 
 never be required to give testimony that criminates 
 himself ; but this principle in law is limited to criminal 
 cases, and does not apply to testimony in civil suits ; 
 and in criminal cases the defendant is required to plead 
 guilty or not guilty. 
 
 But the mistake here is in assuming that a pupil in 
 school stands in the same relation to the teacher that 
 the citizen does to the civil authority. This Teacher 
 is not true. The teacher is in loco parentis^ •* in loco 
 and so the teacher shares the parent's right p*""*'*-" 
 to (|iiestion his child respecting his conduct. The child 
 has no moral right to shield himself by silence or false- 
 hood ; and the pupil has no such right, and especially 
 when the teacher treats offenses confessed with leniency 
 and in a spirit of love for the pupil. Moreover, few 
 
 12 
 
178 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 school offenses are properly crimes, and fewer involve 
 moral turpitude. Great care should be taken in treat- 
 ing offenses that are criminal or inherently immoral. 
 
 This leads us to a consideration of what is known as 
 the ^^ Self -Reporting System!' 
 
 It is the practice in many schools to require pupils 
 to report certain facts daily, usually at the close of 
 school, and this involves confidence in their truthfulness, 
 and especially in their sense of honor. For 
 example, pupils may be asked, at the close of 
 an exercise in spelling, to report the number of words 
 misspelled, if any ; and, at the beginning of an exercise 
 in arithmetic or algebra, whether they have solved all 
 of the assigned problems ; on which, if any, they re- 
 ceived assistance ; what answers they have obtained, 
 etc., — information of value to the teacher in conduct- 
 ing the exercise. These are but illustrations of the 
 many appeals which the school makes to the truthful- 
 ness and honor of pupils ; and these appeals are too 
 often the occasions of falsehood, this being specially 
 true when such self-reporting is made a "system," or 
 unskillfully directed. 
 
 It is never safe or wise to make a practice of calling 
 on pupils for such information in the absence of an 
 
 sugges- active moral sentiment in the school, and then 
 tions. special pains should be taken to keep the 
 temptation to report falsely at a minimum. This will 
 often require both skill and vigilance. In the spelling 
 and arithmetic exercises, above described, it is easy for 
 the teacher to inspect the work of one or two of the 
 pupils, that of different pupils being inspected from 
 day to day. This should not be done in a suspicious 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 79 
 
 manner, and it may be made the occasion of com- 
 mendation or helpful suggestion. The moral condition 
 of a school is, indeed, low when a teacher is obliged 
 to inspect personally all the written work of pupils to 
 ascertain whether assigned work has been done, and 
 desired results attained. The remedy for such drudgery 
 is the awakening of a higher sense of honor among the 
 pupils. 
 
 It was once the practice in many Ohio schools, par- 
 ticularly high schools, to require pupils at the close of 
 each day to report their deportment. This seif.Re ort- 
 report was usually limited to such definite ingasto 
 items as communications, tardiness, etc. ; but c°°<^"<=*- 
 in a few schools it was based on the pupil's conformity 
 to all school requirements, including deportment, appli- 
 cation, etc., and was made on a numerical scale.^ This 
 " self-reporting system," as it was called, worked well in 
 a few schools, under exceptional teachei-s^ and was not 
 only a means of easy discipline, but also of cultivating 
 truthfulness and honor in the pupils. But in too many 
 schools it was attended with serious abuses, not only 
 becoming a strong temptation to falsehood, but making 
 it a matter of form and routine.^ 
 
 Even the best teachers found it necessary to exercise 
 the greatest care in using the system. The report of 
 communications was usually taken by calling Method of 
 on the pupils who had not communicated to Reporting, 
 rise ; and, when they were seated, the pupils who had 
 communicated rose and reported the number of cases. 
 
 ^ This was tin jir;u tice in the Chillicothe High School, to which ref- 
 erence has been made (p. 170, note), — a famous school in its day 
 (See Ohio Journal of Education, 1859, p. 11). 
 
 « See Story of ** Little Scotch Granite," p. 262. 
 
l8o SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Not infrequently there would be indications that some 
 pupil had made a mistake, often not intentional. 
 
 We have long hesitated to recommend the use of the 
 
 self-reporting system, believing, as we do, that but few 
 
 teachers can use it successfully and safely. 
 
 Caution. . • n i . 
 
 The one suggestion which we specially desire 
 to emphasize is the importance of making truthfulness 
 a high source of honor to the pupil. A true sense of 
 honor shuns a falsehood as a shame. 
 
 8. Sense of Right. 
 
 The child is endowed with a sense of right and 
 wrong ; i.e., with power to perceive right and wrong, 
 and with an impulse to do the right and not do the 
 wrong. He is not only able to discern and feel the 
 rightness or wrongness of his own actions, but he learns 
 to judge of the moral quality of the actions of others. 
 This moral sense is not only innate, but it is susceptible 
 of development by its appropriate exercise. 
 
 There are in school two classes of moral actions. The 
 first class includes those actions which are intrinsically 
 right or wrong, — actions which are right or wrong not 
 Classes of o^ly in school, but at all times and in all 
 Moral Acts, placcs. Thc sccoud class includes those 
 actions which are not intrinsically right or wrong, but 
 whose moral quality grows out of their fitness or unfit- 
 ness to promote the ends of the school, and advance 
 the interests of its pupils. These actions are said to 
 be formally or conventionally right or wrong. An act 
 which is not wrong per se, as speaking to another, may 
 be formally wrong. 
 
 What is needed to make the pupil's sense of right 
 
SCHOOL JiXCENTIVES. . l8l 
 
 and wrong an effective incentive in school is an intelli- 
 gent and discriminating appeal to it. To this end, the 
 teachci should be careful to observe the dis- Treatment 
 tinction between these two classes of moral of school 
 actions. It is, for example, a mistake to Conduct, 
 treat tardiness or whispering as wrong in the same 
 sense that a falsehood is wrong. We heard a principal 
 once say that he made his pupils feel that "a whisper 
 is a sin against God." It may be possible for a teacher 
 to believe this, but we doubt whether his pupils ever 
 feel it. It is true that whispering may be formally for- 
 bidden, and then a whisper becomes disobedience, 
 which may be a sin ; but then the sin is in the dis- 
 obedience, and not in the act of whispering. But what- 
 ever may be true of the sinfulness of whispering, nothing 
 is ever gained by treating it as a sin. 
 
 Conduct that is intrinsically wrong, as falsehood, 
 theft, slander, quarreling, profanity, etc., need not be 
 forbidden by rule. The pupil's sense of the wrongness 
 of such offenses is more imperative than any no ruIcs 
 school rule can be ; and, besides, they are needed, 
 known transgressions of the laws of God, and their 
 guilt is not increased by human regulations. 
 
 Moreover, while conduct that is only formally or con- 
 ventionally wrong, as tardiness, whispering, inattention, 
 idleness, etc., may be forbidden, sometimes wisely, the 
 object of such legislation may be more effec- Not Law, 
 tually attained in other ways. What is gen- *>"^ °""- 
 erally needed to lead the pupil to realize his relations 
 to the school and its activities is not legislation, but 
 experience ; not laiv, but drill, WTien a school is so 
 conducted that pupils habitual 1\ and freely observe 
 their relations to it and to each other, the school itself 
 
1 82 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 becomes a teacher of fitness and unfitness in action, 
 and the pupil's sense of right increasingly regulates his 
 conduct. In such a school there is no need of a code 
 of rules ; for each pupil is a law to himself, his sense of 
 right and propriety becoming at once the principle and 
 the impulse of duty. 
 
 9. Sense of Duty. 
 
 We now reach the supreme motive in human con- 
 duct, — the sense of duty. This motive is expressed by 
 three words, — duty, implying something due ; obliga- 
 
 "Last tio7i^ implying something bound; and ought ^ 
 
 Word." implying something owed. The sense of 
 duty implies not only the perception, but the feeling of 
 an obligation to pay what is due or owed. It is the 
 most imperative of all the motives. What a man ought 
 to do, — whether to himself, to others, to society, or to 
 God, — that he is bound to do ; and there is no escape 
 from the obligation. Coleridge truly calls the im- 
 perative ought "the last word in the vocabulary of 
 duty." 
 
 It seems unnecessary to add that the school should 
 
 make this incentive an active and controlling principle 
 
 in the conduct of its pupils. This cannot be accom- 
 
 Duty in the pHshcd by discrediting or ignoring it, or by 
 
 School, substituting for it lower and less authorita- 
 tive motives. There must be a constant and confident 
 appeal to the pupil's sense of obligation, — the strongest 
 and noblest motive to which the human will responds. 
 
 It ought to go without the saying, that no teacher 
 who disregards conscience, who treats moral obligation 
 as if it may be a delusion, can ever awaken effectively 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 83 
 
 the sense of duty in a child. Duty is the call of God. 
 Ought is the ethical imperative. It is he Teacher*, 
 alone who feels and honors these verities sense of 
 of conduct in his own life, who can stir them ^^^ 
 into vigor in another. Duty incarnate is an inspiration, 
 as duty done is its own blessed reward. 
 
 " Do what conscience says is right ; 
 Do what reason says is best ; 
 Do with all your mind and might ; 
 Do your duty and be blest." 
 
 Love and Fear as Incentives, 
 
 There are two other incentives (commonly so re- 
 garded) that call for special consideration in this con- 
 nection. These are love and fear. The differences of 
 opinion respecting the use of these feelings as school 
 incentives arise largely from imperfect knowledge of 
 their true office or function. Let us consider each, 
 though briefly. 
 
 Love. 
 
 Love has its highest efficiency in school training when 
 it inspires the teacher's efforts ; and for this reason it 
 has seemed best to treat it, not as an incen- Love win« 
 tive, but as an element of the teacher's Love, 
 power, as has already been done (p. 30). Whatever of 
 value love has as an incentive for pupils is largely se- 
 cured through the teacher's love for them. The attempt 
 to win the love of pupils by formal devices, rarely, if 
 ever, succeeds. The heart of a child is shy of studied 
 approaches, but is quick to respond to the silent appeal 
 of true affection. Love begets love. " We love Him, 
 because He first loved us," is a law as well as a fact. 
 
184 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Besides, love cannot well be made a special or separate 
 incentive to effort or conduct. It is rather the sup- 
 s porter portcr and quickener of all right incentives, 
 of all It is in and back of all motives, just as the 
 Incentives, g^^j-jiight is in and back of all animal and 
 plant life and growth. Love is, indeed, the one vital con- 
 dition of the efficiency of all motive influence. When 
 love is wanting, the best incentives are feeble ; when 
 love is present, the feeble incentive becomes strong. 
 Love makes obedience a joy, and service a delight. 
 It is the inspirer of the noblest deeds and the sublimest 
 heroism. Love is the fulfilling of the law. 
 
 Moreover, it is not wise, as has been previously shown 
 (p. no), to base the pupils' conduct and effort too ex- 
 Love as clusively on the element of personal love for 
 Personal the tcachcr. This not only tends to weaken 
 Element, ^j^^ other incentives, but also to make the 
 pupils' conduct too much dependent on the teacher's 
 presence and personality. It is well for a child to love 
 his teacher and try to please him ; but it is much better 
 for the child to know and heed the voice of honor, 
 right, and duty. The teacher cannot, at best, be long 
 with his pupils ; but reason and conscience will be life 
 companions. They will be present in every temptation, 
 every trial, every victory. 
 
 The writer has in mind a teacher who sought to 
 secure obedience and fidelity on the part of her pupils 
 by a constant appeal to personal love as a motive. She 
 not only lavished expressions of affection, but 
 caresses, on the pupils who pleased her ; and 
 a failure or shortcoming in duty was met with such ex- 
 pressions as, " Oh ! I am so sorry that Georgie does not 
 love his teacher more ; " "If Katie only loved her teacher 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 85 
 
 more, how she would study ! " etc. In all this " gush," 
 the pupils' attention was diverted from the rightness of 
 their conduct, from duty as such, and directed to the 
 personal relation between them and their affectionate 
 teacher. It seems unnecessary to add that they failed 
 to acquire the habit of true obedience, — obedience from 
 right motives ; and when they passed into the next grade, 
 the weakness of their prior training was manifest. 
 
 Fear. 
 
 The use of fear as an incentive formerly character- 
 ized school discipline, especially in elementary schools. 
 Fear was relied upon not only to secure good oid-Time 
 order, but also diligence in study, and even Regime, 
 attention in class exercises. The ever-present rod or 
 "ruler" was a constant reminder that the commands 
 of the teacher were to be obeyed. In grammar and 
 higher schools the motive force was somewhat equally 
 divided between " rewards and punishments ; " such 
 artificial rewards as prizes and privileges being used to 
 allure the more ambitious pupils, and the rod or the 
 dunce stool to urge forward the laggards. 
 
 Nor has this old-time regime wholly disappeared from 
 the American school. There may be less threatening 
 of bodily chastisement, less display of " the ^^^ .. p^j^, 
 emblems of force," but other "pains and and 
 penalties" have been devised. One of these p«"«'*'««-" 
 is non-promotiont 2L.nd Tinoihcr snspcnsion from school. In 
 some of our " highly organized schools," the fear of 
 non-promotion is haunting more children in their sleep 
 than the fear of the rod ever did ; and dreams of " not 
 passing " are quite as full of terror as former dreams of 
 
1 86 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 " floggings " or even of bears ! ^ There are too many 
 teachers who make school life a misery by their unceas- 
 ing dingdong about low per cents, not passing, being 
 dropped, suspension, etc. They play incessantly upon 
 the fears of their pupils, and think that they have made 
 a point when they have frightened some sensitive pupil 
 into tears. It is our belief that those teachers (few or 
 many) who are zealously using this non-promotion scare 
 to impel pupils to study are guilty of more cruelty than- 
 the old-time "wielders of the birch." 
 
 These statements raise the question, " Is fear a 
 proper school incentive, and, if so, what are the pur- 
 poses and limits of its use .'' " 
 
 The special function of fear is to restrain from wrong- 
 doing, not to incite to effort. Under the moral govern- 
 
 speciai ment of God, wrong doing is attended with 
 Function. Jqss or pain, and right doing with gain or 
 happiness. The fear of the consequences of wrong 
 serves as a restraint ; the desire for the results of right 
 action, as an incentive. Fear is the sentinel to restrain 
 man from the violation of the laws of his being ; desire 
 
 1 " Perhaps the stress is applied too early to our little ones; and I throw- 
 out this word of caution to our good lady friends here who have them in 
 charge. Some years ago I was passing down a street in Indianapolis from 
 my residence to my office, on which was situated one of our public schools. 
 The children were just gathering in the morning. As I came near the 
 corner, two sweet little girls, evidently chums, approached from different 
 directions, and, meeting at the crossing, soon had their heads close to- 
 gether, but not so close but that I caught the conversation. One said to 
 the other, ' Oh, I had such an awful dream last night.' Her sympathiz- 
 ing little mate put her head still closer, and said, ' What was it ? ' — 
 'Oh,' said the trembling little one, *■ I dreamed I did not pass !' It is 
 safer to allow such little ones to dream, as in my careless country boy- 
 hood I was wont to dream, about bears.'''' — President Harrison'' s Address 
 at Saratoga, July 12, 1892. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 1 87 
 
 is the impulse, the spur, to the right use and activity of 
 his powers. Fear restrains ; desire incites and impels. 
 Fear is negative ; desire positive. 
 
 It is claimed by some that fear may cooperate with 
 desire in impelling activity ; but this view arises usually 
 from a confounding of fear with aversion. Fear and 
 which often does support desire. The desire Aversion, 
 for strength may, for example, be supported by an aver- 
 sion to weakness ; the desire for wealth, by an aversion 
 to poverty ; the desire for fame, by an aversion to ob- 
 scurity, etc. But fear and aversion are different feel- 
 ings, and they differ much in their influence. Aversion 
 strengthens the corresponding desire ; fear dissipates 
 desire. Aversion quickens and energizes activity ; fear 
 depresses and arrests it. Aversion directs attention to 
 the object desired ; fear disquiets the mind, and diverts 
 attention. Instead of assisting effort, fear prevents 
 one from doing his best. It dissipates energy, distracts 
 attention, and wastes activity. The only exception, 
 perhaps, is what is called "the strength of despera- 
 tion," and this is simply the concentration of energy 
 on one point, with a loss of power in other direc- 
 tions. 
 
 It follows that it is a serious mistake to employ fear 
 as an incentive to application or -other school duty. 
 For example, the threatening of punishment ^istakea 
 in case of a failure in spelling or of imperfect in use 
 writing never made an accurate speller or a °' ^**'- 
 good writer. Fear puts neither acuteness in the mind 
 nor skill in the fingers. " Fear," says Mann, " may 
 make a man run faster ; but it is always fro^tty not 
 towards, the post of duty." 
 
155 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 The true office of fear is to serve as a check, not as" 
 a spur, — to suppress activity, not to energize it ; and 
 ^j.yg its use even as a restraint to wrong doing re- 
 Function quires judgment and care. If there be any 
 and Use. ii\^^x. rcsort " in school discipline, it is the 
 frightening of pupils. What is needed to secure the 
 best efforts of pupils is the inspiring ideal, the awak- 
 ened desire, the aroused interest. 
 
SCHOOL INCENTIVES. 
 
 189 
 
 Moral Training. 
 .^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 i-^:- 
 
 •5' S 
 
 ^ 3 
 ©• 3 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 5 
 
 ^ *T3 2 > C/5 
 
 C re o m o 5" 
 3 P 2 2 e 2 
 
 ET c re 3 re C' 2* 
 
 
 o i_; 
 
 re 3 
 P "V 
 
 - I 
 
 p s. 
 
 2- y 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 U) p 
 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 H 
 
 r 
 
 2 
 w 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 ? ? ? ? i" i" f f f 
 
 M p 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 v> o 
 
 II 
 
 2 2. 
 i. « 
 
 «* 3 
 
 18 ? 
 
 o S 
 
190 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT, 
 
 PUNISHMENT. 
 Penal Rules. 
 
 There are few occasions in a good school for the 
 enactment of rules with penalties. Offenses that in- 
 volve moral guilt do not need to be formally forbidden 
 (p. 181) ; and those offenses that interfere with the suc- 
 cess of the school, or with the interests of other pupils, 
 may be made obvious by the administration of the 
 school itself. By its very organization, the school de- 
 mands cooperative movements and activities, and any 
 failure of a pupil to respond to these demands produces 
 disorder and discord. The necessary discipline and drill 
 of the school soon make duty so plain, that even the 
 youngest pupils do not need the guidance of formal 
 regulations. 
 
 For these and other reasons, there has been for years 
 past a gratifying disuse of the old practice of running 
 
 Reform schools by a code of rules or laws. The ideal 
 
 effected, modcm school has no prohibitory rules with 
 specified penalties, and the best schools more and more 
 realize this ideal in their actual practice. 
 
 When an occasion arises making it necessary to for- 
 bid or enjoin certain conduct, the wise teacher takes 
 good care to affix to the rule no specified penalty, leaving 
 
 Rules to this to his discretion at the time (p. loi). 
 be enforced. This docs not mean that there is to be dis- 
 cretion in the enforcement of the rule. Laws are made 
 to be observed, and to this end they must be enforced. 
 No rule that cannot be enforced should be enacted by 
 a teacher, and a rule that does not need to be enforced 
 
PUNISHAfENT. 191 
 
 should not be kept before a school. Nothing brings law 
 more speedily into contempt than its non-enforcement, 
 unless it be its fitful enforcement. When there is no 
 longer any necessity for a rule, it should be repealed. 
 There should be no dead statutes in a live school. 
 
 The school should teach the duty of obedience to 
 law by example as well as precept, and this can only 
 be done by uniformly enforcing obedience to obedience 
 the laws that may be enacted for the govern- *<> ^aw. 
 ment of pupils. It is as much the duty of the teacher 
 to enforce obedience to a rule as it is for the pupils to 
 obey it. 
 
 It is not meant that every offense of pupils in school 
 should be punished. This was the old idea that made 
 the discipline of the school such a terror, not only to 
 evil doers, but to all who witnessed its severity. The 
 point specially urged is, that offenses for- Punishment 
 bidden by penal rules should be uniformly of offenses, 
 punished. Nor is it meant that only offenses made 
 penal by rules are to be punished. An offense subvert- 
 ing school authority, or one involving moral guilt, — as 
 lying, stealing, quarreling, etc., — may be as properly 
 punished in the absence of rule as when specially for- 
 bidden. In the absence of rule, the teacher has dis- 
 cretion as to the infliction of punishment : when there 
 is a penal rule, there is no discretion as to the infliction 
 of punishment, but only as to its nature and severity. 
 
 The test of the efficiency of school discipline is not 
 the number of offenses made penal or the number of 
 offenses punished, but the freedom of the school from 
 offenses ; just as the efficiency of a language Test of school 
 exercise is not measured by the number of Discipline, 
 errors hunted up and marked by the teacher, but by the 
 
192 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 freedom of the next exercise from like errors. The su- 
 preme end of discipline is to lead pupils to choose the 
 right and avoid the wrong ; and this depends more on 
 heart and will training than on penal inflictions. 
 
 Ends, Nature, and Conditions. 
 
 It is thus seen that there may not only be occasions 
 in school administration for the enactment of penal 
 rules, but that there may also be occasions for the 
 infliction of punishment ; and this indicates the im- 
 portance of the teacher's being guided by a clear 
 knowledge of the e7ids, nature, and co7iditions of punish- 
 ment in school. 
 
 In considering this widely mooted subject, it is not 
 our purpose to announce a series of dogmatic opinions, 
 but rather to assist the reader in its helpful study by a 
 right method of thinking. This means the ascertaining 
 
 Mode of of the fundamental principles involved, and 
 Treatment, thcu scckiug their right application in prac- 
 tice. To this end, we shall begin with the primary ques- 
 tion in pedagogy, to wit, the end or ends to be attained ; 
 and, when this is settled, we shall be prepared to 
 consider the characteristics or nature of effective pun- 
 ishment, and this will prepare the way for an intelligent 
 consideration of its methods and spirit. The prepara- 
 tion for such a study involves the freeing of the mind 
 from the influence of preconceived opinions. 
 
 /. E7ids of PiinisJiment. 
 
 The first and essential inquiry before us is, " What 
 are the ends or objects of ptmishmentf 
 
 One of the most obvious facts in human experience 
 
PUNISHMENT. 1 93 
 
 is that pain and loss follow the violation of beneficent 
 law, and a little reflection will suffice to show that they 
 are the punitive consequences of such viola- Pain «nd lom 
 tion. We are sometimes startled by the Punitive, 
 fearful results that follow the violation of physical law, 
 but sin against man's moral and spiritual nature is at- 
 tended with even severer penalties. There are no such 
 sufferings in this life as those that follow the violation 
 of the moral law. 
 
 But pain and loss are not simply the punitive conse- 
 quences of transgression. Their purpose is 
 not merely to vindicate violated law, but to 
 prevent its future violation. They are the sentinels 
 that guard every law of our being, and as such they 
 look forward rather than backward. 
 
 What is true in this respect under the Divine Gov- 
 ernment is true in human government, and especially 
 in the family and the school. Here punish- Human 
 ment is a means to a future good ; and where Punishment, 
 there is no possibility of future offenses, there is, to 
 say the least, no necessity for the punishment of a 
 past offense. Neither the vindication of justice nor 
 the ill deserts of the offender call for the infliction 
 of punishment by parent or teacher when nothing in 
 the future demands it} It is the possibility that the 
 offense, if not punished, may be repeated, or that others 
 may be thus influenced to commit it, that justifies its 
 punishment. 
 
 We thus reach the fact that the one comprehensive 
 
 1 This statement refers to punishment in the present life, inflicted by 
 human authority. The writer does not assume thus to limit God's punish* 
 ment of transgression. He is now discussing the human side of punish- 
 ment, and this faces the future. 
 13 
 
194 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 end of punishment is to prevent wrongdoing. This may 
 be accepted as a fundamental principle. 
 
 But the prevention of wrongdoing as an end of 
 punishment is too general to serve fully our present 
 Special purposc, and so we need to seek for more 
 Ends. immediate and special ends. These will ap- 
 pear when it is seen that punishment prevents wrong- 
 doing (i) by reforming the wrongdoer, (2) by deterring 
 others from wrongdoing, and (3) by condemning wrong- 
 doing, thus lessening the desire to do wrong. These 
 three ends may be considered the special objects of 
 punishment. 
 
 First End. 
 
 The first immediate end of punishment in school is 
 to reform the wrongdoer. 
 
 It follows that the first questions to be asked by the 
 teacher, when considering the propriety of punishing a 
 Questions P^P^^' ^^^' " What will be the effect of the 
 for proposed punishment on the pupil } Will 
 Teacher, j^ j^^^p j^jj^ ^^ needed self-control.? Will it 
 make him better } " If these questions cannot be con- 
 fidently answered in the affirmative, the punishment 
 should at least be deferred until other inquiries can 
 be instituted. 
 
 Moreover, the teacher may be fully satisfied that the 
 proposed punishment will be helpful to the pupil, and 
 other y^^ ^^ ^\'s>^ in deferring it. The necessity of 
 Considera- punishmcut is always to be considered, and 
 tions. j^gj-g ^ careful distinction is to be made be- 
 tween the ill deserts of an offender and his need of 
 punishment. A pupil may deserve punishment and 
 yet may not need it. There may be other and better 
 
PUNISHMENT. 195 
 
 means of securing his reformation. School administra- 
 tion presents frequent occasions for the comparison of 
 means with a view of using the best, — the most effec- 
 tive. Punishment is never necessary, if justifiable, 
 when better means will accomplish the desired end.i 
 
 Second End. 
 
 The second end of punishment is to deter others from 
 wrongdoing, — to serve as a warning. 
 
 This is accomplished by bringing the motive of fear 
 to bear upon those who may be disposed to do the 
 wrong for which the offender is punished. Fear a 
 The punishment thus serves as a restraint, a Restraint, 
 warning, and so prevents or lessens wrongdoing. It is 
 here that fear has a legitimate place in school discipline, 
 as well as in the state ; and the appeal to it may not 
 only be right, but necessary (p. 186). 
 
 This restraining influence of punishment is an im- 
 portant consideration in determining the propriety of 
 its infliction. The wise teacher will ask, second 
 " Is this punishment needed to restrain other Question, 
 pupils from the commission of the offense.'*" The 
 answer to this question does not depend on the sim- 
 ple fact that the punishment is fitted to serve as a 
 warning. The more important consideration is the 
 need of the warning. The offense may be one that no 
 other pupil is likely to commit ; and so there may be 
 
 ^ In his first experience as principal of a graded school, the writer 
 punished three boys with a whip. The future conduct of one of these 
 boys indicated that his punishment was wise. In the other two cases, he 
 clearly made a mistake, and yet he pleads as some extenuation of each 
 blunder, that he acted on the earnest solicitation of the boy's father, and 
 not on his own better judgment. 
 
196 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT, 
 
 no occasion, much less a necessity, for the warning. 
 On the contrary, the offense may be one which other 
 pupils may be tempted to commit, if there be no puni- 
 tive restraint. 
 
 In view of these two ends of punishment, it must 
 suffice to add here, that when a teacher is fully assured 
 Both Ends that a punishment will be helpful to the 
 considered, pupil puuishcd, and is also needed as a warn- 
 ing and restraint to others, his way is clear, provided 
 other means will not better accomplish the same ends. 
 On the contrary, if a punishment is not likely to make 
 the wrongdoer better, and is not needed as a warning 
 to others, its infliction is both unwise and unnecessary. 
 
 Third End. 
 
 The third end of punishment is to condemn wrong- 
 doing ; i.e., to express the judgment of rightful authority 
 as to the wrongness of an act. 
 
 Under God's government, the right issues in gain, 
 
 and the wrong in pain or loss ; and the gain is a reward 
 
 ^ . for the right, and the pain or loss a pen- 
 
 Punishment ^ ^ ^ 
 
 enhances ^Ity for the wrong. Pain and privation are 
 Sense of ordaiucd punishments for wrongdoing, and 
 their purpose is to prevent it. Besides, pun- 
 ishment enhances our conception of the nature and 
 guilt of a wrong act, and becomes a measure and 
 indicator of the degree of such guilt. It may, indeed, 
 be doubted whether our intuitive knowledge of right 
 and wrong would greatly influence our conduct, if good 
 and evil were not respectively associated with right and 
 wrong as consequences. The law speaks in vain to a man 
 insensible to pain or loss. 
 
PUNISHMENT. 1 97 
 
 This principle explains the fact that offenses in the 
 state which are not punished by law are not regarded 
 by the people as so culpable as those which ii,u,t,ation 
 are punished. The fact that an act is made of 
 a penal offense enhances the public appre- P"""p'«- 
 ciation of its guilt ; this, too, independent of the fact 
 that it is a violation of positive law. For example, 
 there was a time when the selling of intoxicating liquor 
 to a minor was not generally deemed a serious offense ; 
 but the making of such an act a crime (as is now 
 true in all the states, with possibly a few exceptions) 
 has greatly enhanced the public estimate of its guilt. 
 The law condemns the offense as a crime, and the pun- 
 ishment inflicted for a violation of the law is an im- 
 pressive reminder of the turpitude of the crime. " The 
 law is our schoolmaster," — a quickener of the con- 
 science and a clarifier of the moral judgment. Many 
 other illustrations of this fact might be given. 
 
 It is conceded that this end of punishment, so im- 
 portant in the state, has a comparatively small place in 
 the school. It is within the teacher's power piace in 
 to educate the conscience by better means school, 
 than penal inflictions ; and an increasing number of 
 teachers are learning that neither law nor penalties are 
 needed to enable them to enforce duty and restrain 
 wrong. And yet there are schools, too many, in which 
 both law and punishment may still be needed to bring 
 home to the lawless and disobedient the culpability of 
 their conduct. 
 
 We omit the consideration of two objects of punish- 
 ment often strongly urged; to wit, (i) the sustaining 
 of the dignity of the law, and (2) the protection of 
 
198 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Others. The first is not a true end, but a means to 
 
 an end, — the securing of obedience to the law. The 
 
 disunity of the law is sustained that it may be 
 
 Other Ends. ^ ^ .^ ^ , 1 . -n • 
 
 a terror to evil doers, and this will receive 
 due attention when the characteristics of punishment 
 are considered. The second of these alleged objects 
 — the protection of others — has a small place in the 
 family or in the school. It has, however, an important 
 place in civil government, the protection of life and 
 property being one of its recognized functions. The 
 state properly deprives the criminal of liberty to insure 
 the safety of the life or property of its citizens. The 
 school has other means for the attainment of its ends. 
 
 //. Characteristics of Punishment. 
 
 Our next inquiry relates to the nature of the punish- 
 ment that best attains these ends ; and, for our present 
 purpose, the inquiry may be put in this form : " What 
 are the characteristics of effective punishment?'' 
 
 First Characteristic 
 
 Punishment should be certain. More depends on the 
 
 certainty of punishment than on its severity. A mild 
 
 punishment uniformly administered is more effective 
 
 for reformation or for warning than a severe 
 
 Certainty. n r ^^ n • • T^l • 
 
 punishment fitfully administered. 1 his prin- 
 ciple is so fully illustrated in penal experience, that it 
 seems unnecessary to cite examples. It is generally 
 conceded that the special weakness in the government 
 of American cities is the fitful and uncertain enforce- 
 ment of law, especially laws for the suppression of 
 crime and vice. When crime is fitfully punished, crim- 
 
PUNISHMENT. 199 
 
 inals count and take their chances, and crime abounds. 
 The spasms of law enforcement, sometimes occasioned 
 by the uprising of the people, serve only as temporary 
 checks to vice and lawlessness. Neither the law, nor the 
 officer sworn to execute it, is " a terror to evil do6rs." 
 
 We have a perfect model of law enforcement in the 
 Divine Government, in which penalty invariably follows 
 transgression. Every time we put our fingers into the 
 fire we are burned, and thus even a child certainty of 
 learns to keep out of the fire. An unsup- Natures 
 ported body invariably falls to the ground, Pe*^*'*'"- 
 and man learns not to leap from high precipices. Every 
 law that touches man's nature is characterized by cer- 
 tain enforcement ; and the transgressor learns, often by 
 sad experience, that it is not only sinful, but foolish, 
 to violate the beneficent laws of his being. 
 
 This principle has its special application in school 
 discipline in the enforcement of petial rides. When a 
 law is enacted, forbidding an offense, the law must be 
 uniformly enforced ; and when a law cannot Application 
 or ought not to be enforced, it should be in school 
 repealed (p. 190). It is not meant that the ^»«p"°«- 
 punishment inflicted must be always the same in kind 
 or degree, but it should be ccrtaiit. There must be no 
 counting of chances when formal rule forbids an offense 
 in school. 
 
 The teacher has greater freedom and discretion in 
 treating offenses which are not forbidden by positive 
 law ; and it is here that the important questions raised, 
 in discussing the ends of punishment, can offenses not 
 be more fully considered and applied. The forbidden, 
 teacher is not shut up to the infliction of punishment, 
 but other means for attaining the desired ends are open 
 
200 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 to him. Formal law and penalty have at best but a 
 small place in school discipline whose supreme end is 
 character training. But when law is invoked^ there must 
 be certainty in its enforcement. 
 
 Second Characteristic. 
 
 Punishment should be just ; i.e., it should bear a just 
 relatio7i to the offense. 
 
 Justice first demands that punishment be propor- 
 tionate to the offense in quantity or degree. This does 
 not simply mean that the greater the offense the greater 
 the punishment, but that punishment must 
 not be greater than is needed to secure its 
 ends. There must be no excess of severity, and this 
 involves due consideration of the conditions that affect 
 the sensibility of those punished, including age, sex, 
 home training, etc. On the contrary, punishment must 
 not be so light as to fail of its purpose and beget a con- 
 tempt for it. Such a punishment would not only be 
 useless, but would do more harm than good. 
 
 Justice next requires that punishment be adapted to 
 the offense in quality or kind ; i.e., that it have some 
 quality that " fits " the offense, — what Bentham calls 
 Adaptation " charactcristicalness," Nothing much more 
 to Offense, surcly offcuds ouc's sense of justice than the 
 infliction of the same punishment for very unlike 
 offenses. 
 
 These important principles of justice are increasingly 
 embodied in penal legislation. They have, indeed. 
 Penal characterized the penal reforms of the past 
 Legislation, two ccuturics. Morc and more have penal- 
 ties been made commensurate in degree with the hei- 
 nousness of offenses, and more and more have penalties 
 
PUNISHMENT. 20I 
 
 been fitted in kind to offenses. *' No distinction in 
 punishment, none in guilt," is a law maxim increasingly 
 recognized in penal codes. 
 
 Blackstone tells us that before the time of Sir Edward 
 Coke there were one hundred and sixty crimes in Eng- 
 land that were, by laws of Parliament, punished by 
 death ; and now one can count on the fingers English 
 of one hand all the capital crimes in Great "lustration. 
 Britain, not including those in the army and the navy ; 
 and these beneficent reforms have been attended with 
 no increase in the number of crimes committed. 
 
 What has been truly called the "bloody code" of 
 Napoleon I. made highway robbery, with or without an 
 attempt on life, a capital crime, punishable by death, 
 and the statistics of France under it show French 
 that in the great majority of cases highway illustration, 
 robbery was attended with murder. The act of robbery 
 forfeited the criminal's life ; and, since " dead men tell 
 no tales," he slew his victim to enhance his chances of 
 escape. When the code was so amended as to make 
 imprisonment the penalty for highway robbery with no 
 attempt on life, the number of cases of highway robbery 
 did not increase, while the number of murders accom- 
 panying robbery did not exceed one to ten under the 
 former code. 
 
 These are but illustrations of the changes which have 
 taken place in the criminal codes of the civilized world. 
 They have also appeared in prison and alms- pen«i 
 house discipline, and especially in the family Re'onn*. 
 and in the school. The rod has ceased to be the uni- 
 versal instrument of punishment. 
 
 No principle needs to be more carefully observed by 
 the teacher than justice. An unjust punishment always 
 
202 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 does more harm than good, and usually it does only 
 harm. No mistake in school discipline is more likely 
 Application ^^ occasiou troublc than the punishing of a 
 to School pupil in such a manner as to create the 
 Discipline, fugling that it was unjust. » It is far better 
 for the teacher to err on the side of leniency than on 
 that of severity. ' Neither an unusual provocation, nor 
 anger, nor a pupil's apparent stubbornness, can ever be 
 pleaded as an excuse for punishing a child too severely. 
 An eminent Ohio surgeon gives this account of a 
 whipping which he received in school. He playfully 
 pricked a seat mate slightly with a pin, when 
 the boy cried out, " John is pricking me ! " 
 The teacher, a Scotchman, seized a whip, and ordered 
 him to take his place on the floor. As he did so, the 
 teacher seized him by the collar, and demanded that he 
 make immediate apology to the boy. He saw nothing 
 to make an apology for, and was silent ; whereupon the 
 teacher applied the blows vigorously, stopping now and 
 then to ask, " Will you apologize } " The whips were 
 soon used up ; and the teacher, suspending the whip- 
 ping for the time, sent two boys to the bushes to cut 
 half a dozen hazel switches some three feet in length. 
 After recess he resumed the flogging with new whips, 
 soon arousing the indignation of the pupils at his 
 severity. At this juncture a timid girl, who never 
 spoke loud enough to be easily heard, stepped to the 
 teacher, and, putting her hand on his arm, said some- 
 thing in a low voice. The teacher raised his hands and 
 said, " I am glad to announce that Kate apologizes for 
 John," and the flogging there ended. " My back," said 
 the surgeon to the writer, "was black and blue from 
 my shoulders to my hips, and for several days my father 
 had fears of my life." 
 
PUNISHMENT. 203 
 
 It seems unnecessary to add, that cruelty, as the 
 depriving of a child of necessary food, or the infliction 
 of tortures, has no place in the penal inflictions of any 
 civilized people. 
 
 Third Characteristic 
 
 Punishment should be natural ; i.e., it should sustain 
 a natural relation to the offense. 
 
 Attention has been called to the fact that under 
 God's moral government, called by some Nature's gov- 
 ernment, pain or loss follows transgression. as discipli- 
 nary consequences, and these penalties are said to be 
 natural or consequential. The results that follow the 
 violation of physical law are obvious conse- punjshment 
 quences ; and the same is true, though per- by conse- 
 haps less obvious, in the violation of the laws ^J"**^". 
 of one's moral and spiritual nature. Falsehood, dishon- 
 esty, slander, jealousy, malice, etc., are all attended 
 with natural reactions, — falsehood by a loss of confi- 
 dence, slander by a loss of esteem and often by defama- 
 tion in return, jealousy by a loss of happiness, etc. 
 These painful consequences of wrongdoing constitute 
 no small part of the discipline of life. Men thus learn 
 by experience, often by bitter experience, that "the 
 way of the transgressor is hard." 
 
 There are other penalties which do not inevitably fol- 
 low transgression, and yet have so close a relation to it 
 that they seem natural reactions. The abuse porfeiture 
 of a right or privilege, for example, works •ndRei- 
 by a natural principle of justice its forfeit- ^^*"^®° 
 urcy and such a penalty is properly called natural. The 
 same is true of the penalty called restitutiouy the mak- 
 ing good any loss or damage to the property of another. 
 
204 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Two illustrations, the one from the family and the 
 other from the school, will suffice to make clear the 
 
 iiiustra- distinction between natural and artificial pun- 
 tions. ishment, and also to show the application of 
 the former in correcting wrongdoing. 
 
 Two fathers give a son a pocketknife, and each ac- 
 companies the gift with the injunction that nothing 
 
 ^ ., useful must be injured with the knife. Each 
 
 Family. •' 
 
 son disobeys the injunction by whittling the 
 front gate. One of the fathers calls his son to him, and, 
 pointing out his offense, says, " Harry, you have dis- 
 obeyed me, and I must whip you," and, suiting the 
 action to the word, he gives the boy a whipping. This 
 is one way to correct the offense, and it may be effect- 
 ive. The other father calls his son to him, explains 
 the nature of his offense, and says, " Harry, you have 
 forfeited your knife. Give it back to me." The father 
 takes the knife, and keeps it too, until, in the future, he 
 can restore it, with full confidence that it will not be 
 misused. The second Harry will doubtless shed as 
 many tears as the first, but they have a different source, 
 and work out a different moral result. 
 
 Two teachers find it necessary, in their judgment, to 
 forbid profanity on the playground, and in each school 
 
 a boy violates the rule. One of the teachers 
 
 School. ^ 
 
 calls the offender to account, and, having 
 properly set forth the nature of the offense, says, 
 " John, you have violated the rule by a wicked act, and 
 I must whip you," and, suiting the action to the word, 
 he gives the boy a whipping, either before the school 
 or privately, as he may deem wise. This is one way to 
 correct profanity, but few teachers have thus been able 
 to banish it from the playground. The other teacher 
 
PUNISHMENT. 205 
 
 calls the offender to him, and, having explained the 
 offense as an abuse of a privilege, says, "John, you 
 have forfeited the privilege to take your recess on the 
 playground with the other boys. Hereafter, you will 
 take your brief recess after the other boys have come 
 in ; but, when I am satisfied that you will observe the 
 rule, I shall be glad to restore the privilege now taken 
 from you." This second John can but feel that his 
 punishment is just, and it will not be many days before 
 he will be ready to give such assurances as will justify 
 the removal of the penalty. 
 
 The use of this principle of forfeiture now character- 
 izes the reformed system of prison discipline. There 
 was a time when for speaking to another pnson 
 prisoner in the " lock-step " march to the so- Discipline, 
 called dining table, the offender would be taken before 
 the assembled prisoners and flogged with a "cat" as a 
 warning. Now the prisoner who thus breaks the rule 
 of the prison, simply forfeits the right to go to the table 
 with his fellow-prisoners, and is obliged to eat alone 
 in his cell. He has not only forfeited liberty by his 
 crime, but he now forfeits a privilege in prison by its 
 abuse. This principle is also increasingly recognized 
 in the discipline of our best almshouses and reforma- 
 tories. 
 
 It seems unnecessary to give other examples of pun- 
 ishment by consequence or forfeiture. It must suffice 
 to add, that, if we were sufficiently keen-eyed, wide Ap- 
 we would see right beside every offense of p»<»tion. 
 childhood a natural consequence, which, if uniformly and 
 wisely enforced, would be usually effective. It is clear 
 that such a punishment appeals strongly to the sense 
 of justice, and that it is free from those brutalizing 
 
206 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 tendencies that sometimes accompany the infliction of 
 arbitrary penalties. 
 
 It must, however, be conceded that the successful 
 
 administration of a system of natural punishment in 
 
 HighQuaii- ^^^ family or in the school requires higher 
 
 fications qualifications in the governor than an artifi- 
 
 Requisite. ^-^j systcm. Any parent or teacher can slap, 
 shake, or whip a child. This requires only impulse and 
 muscle ; ^ but it requires self-control, firmness, patience, 
 ingenuity, judgment, and sympathy to suppress the 
 impulse to strike the offender, and effectually to enforce 
 natural penalties. 
 
 The experience of the schools shows, that, as teachers 
 
 increase in skill and personal influence, mild and natural 
 
 School Ex- punishments are found to be more and more 
 
 perience. effective ; and this indicates that all benefi- 
 cent reforms in school discipline necessarily wait on the 
 improvement of the teachers. There were once many 
 schools (there may possibly be a few now) in which 
 the rod represented more controlling influence than the 
 teacher. 
 
 It is also true that the school has penal limitations 
 
 not experienced in the family, and some of these are 
 
 Family and imposcd by family interests, but more by 
 
 School, family training. It is only when the interests 
 and training of the family and school are in harmony 
 that the best results in school discipline are attainable. 
 It is also true that the school has some advantages over 
 the family in discipline. Many a child that is governed 
 with difficulty at home, is easily controlled in school. 
 
 1 "The rough and ready style of government is indeed practicable by 
 the meanest and most uncultivated intellects." — Herbert Spencer, 
 Education^ p. 215. 
 
PUNISHMENT. 207 
 
 Certain natural penalties — suspension, for example — 
 can only be used in school. 
 
 ///. Limitations and Conditions of Natural 
 Punishment. 
 
 This leads to the inquiry, " Has the principle of pun- 
 ishment by consequence any natural limitations in 
 school and family discipline ? " When is a parent or 
 teacher justified in the use of corporal punishment? 
 
 There is at least one obvious limitation of natural pun- 
 ishment, and this is the existence of insubordination or 
 rebellion.^ Suppose, for illustration, that the Rebellion 
 second Harry, referred to above, should meet * ^*"***- 
 his father's direction to give back the forfeited knife 
 with, " I won't do it," and then flee from his presence. 
 Suppose the second John should meet the teacher's order 
 to remain in at recess with, " I shall take my recess with 
 the boys, and shall not stay in." Is not the assigned 
 natural punishment in each case broken down by rebel- 
 lion ? Rebellion is the end of authority, if it be not sub- 
 dued. Would it not be clearly the second father's duty 
 to make Harry return promptly and give him the knife ? 
 Would it not be as clearly the second teacher's duty to 
 make John remain in at recess } (^Insubordination to 
 rightful authority may be properly met by force. > When 
 lawless men set at defiance the civil authority, then is 
 the time for the police force, and, if need be, military 
 
 * For a valuable discussion of punishment by natural consequence, the 
 reader is referred to the essay on moral education, in Education, by 
 Herbert Spencer (i860). While Mr. Spencer concedes that the practica- 
 bility of the system depends much on domestic, social, and civil condi- 
 tions, and especially on the character of those who administer it, he docs 
 not seem to recognize the limitation here stated. 
 
208 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 force. So, when a child rebels against the authority of 
 the parent or the teacher, the use of the rod to compel 
 obedience may be justifiable. Open insubordination 
 may not only justify, but even make necessary, a resort 
 to proper corporal chastisement. 
 
 A lady who had had unusual success in country schools 
 
 was once employed to take charge of a Cleveland school 
 
 which two successive teachers had failed to 
 
 Illustration. 
 
 control. Nothing was said to her respecting 
 the condition of the school, and she took charge of it, 
 anticipating a pleasant experience in teaching in the city. 
 At noon she returned to her boarding place in tears, 
 and said to her brother that she could do nothing with 
 the boys, and had made up her mind to resign and go 
 back into the country. " I have done my best to inter- 
 est the boys," she added, " and they have simply run 
 over me. Boys have gone head first out of the windows 
 this morning and back again, whistling at me." — " Do 
 not think of resigning, Mary," said the brother, " but 
 go back and put your school in order, and give the boys 
 a lesson in prompt obedience. Ask them to rise quietly 
 at the beck of your hand. If a boy fails to respond, 
 attend to him!' — " Shall I whip } " asked the troubled 
 teacher. *' Whip } Yes, if necessary," said the brother, 
 " and I will furnish the whips. Your school is in rebel- 
 lion." She sighed, but took the whips furnished, and 
 returned to her school " to try the experiment." She 
 came back at the close of school with a look of victory 
 in her face. " Well, Mary," said the brother, " what 
 kind of a school did you have this afternoon .? " — "I 
 had an excellent school," she replied, "the last hour." — 
 " But what of the first hour } " said the brother. " I do 
 not like to say." — " Did you whip .? " — " Whip ! I 
 
PUNISHMENT. 209 
 
 whipped a half dozen boys the first twenty minutes, but 
 they * toed the mark ' after that. I am going to have a 
 beautiful school." That lady taught in the schools of 
 Cleveland until she went to her reward, and she never 
 whipped another pupil. It is a good many years since 
 the writer gave the above advice, but he would give it 
 to-day under like circumstances. 
 
 It is true that open insubordination in school may be 
 met by suspension, — a natural punishment, — but this 
 is not feasible in the family ; and, in our 
 
 1 11 t , , Suspension. 
 
 judgment, small boys ought not to be sus- 
 pended from school.^ What they specially need is to 
 be controlled in^/tool, control being every child's birth- 
 right. In the case of pupils under, say, twelve years 
 of age, suspension from school should certainly be the 
 last resort, not the first ; but when pupils are over four- 
 teen years of age, — old enough to know the value of 
 school privileges, — suspension may wisely be the first 
 resort in case of insubordination. The decisive fact is 
 that insubordination and rebellion cannot be tolerated 
 or trifled with in any school. On the contrary, so long 
 as a pupil will accept the penal consequences of his 
 wrongdoing, the teacher has no occasion to use the--^. 
 rod. This, if used at all, is for the insubordinate and 
 rebellious. 
 
 It is believed that the limit, thus found, to punish- 
 ment by consequence, is a valuable fact in school disci- 
 
 * We do not here refer to the practice of sending pupils home with a 
 note, requesting the parent to call at the school to see the teacher respect- 
 ing his child's conduct, — a conditional suspension. This may sometimes 
 put parents to considerable inconvenience, hut this is more than offset by 
 the good results attained. If the parent does not call at the school in a 
 rcxsonable time, the teacher should call on the parent. 
 14 
 
^ 
 
 2IO SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 pline. It is not only a limit to so-called natural penal- 
 
 ties, but, what is very important, to the use of cor- 
 
 importance poral punishment. It leaves a place for 
 
 of Limit, force, but makes it a small and well-defined 
 
 place, and thus lessens its abuse. * 
 
 Improper Punishmemts. ^ 
 
 There are several kinds of punishment whi#h are 
 manifestly improper. The first are blows on the head, 
 Blows on whether with the hand or a rod. The brain 
 the Head, ig the Organ of the mind, and the head con- 
 tains the brain, the same being protected in childhood 
 by a very thin cranium or skull. Mo^over, the brain 
 is so delicate in texture that a slight concussion often 
 results in injury, and sometimes in mental impairment. 
 " I have no doubt," says Mann, " that the intellects of 
 thousands of children have been impaired for life by the 
 blows which some angry parent or teacher has inflicted 
 upon the head." Boxing the ears is only a little less dan- 
 gerous than blows on the upper part of the head. It is 
 the testimony of physicians that the hearing of many 
 children has been impaired by ear boxing, the tympanum 
 r eardrum being thus ruptured. The head of a child 
 should be held too sacred for blows.^ Corporal punish- 
 ment, when inflicted, should be with a rod applied below 
 the loins, rather than upon the body or the hands. 
 It ought not to be necessary to add that no child 
 Violent should bc violcutly shaken. It was once 
 Shaking, quite common for male teachers to make a 
 show of their muscular power to frighten pupils, by seiz- 
 
 1 A man may survive many blows that "knock him senseless," but his 
 mental activity is inevitably impaired. The pugilist usually becomes a 
 stupid fellow, incapable of any marked mental achievement. 
 
PUNISHMENT. 2 I I 
 
 ing and vigorously shaking an unruly boy ; and the writer 
 has seen more than one woman shake a little child in a 
 frightful manner. The nervous shocks thus produced 
 are injurious, and the shaking of a child with its face 
 'turned away is very dangerous. 
 
 Improper punishments also include all personal indig- 
 nitieSy |^ich as p^hlling the hair, twisting the ear, etc. 
 Sucl% inflictions are both mischievous and useless. A 
 boy has not much manhood in him, even in Personal 
 embryo, that can endure such indignities indignities, 
 without a feeling of resentment. The teacher who goes 
 about a schoolroom pulling hair, snapping ears, fore- 
 heads, etc., loA^ not only the respect but the control of 
 his pupils. He occasions much more disorder than he 
 checks. It is unnecessary to name other old-time indig- 
 nities, now happily forgotten. 
 
 All degrading piiftishnents are improper. It is true 
 that the effect of punishment depends much on the 
 conditions of the punished. A punishment that would 
 be degrading in an American school might De_radin 
 not be degrading in a barbarous society. The Punish- 
 thing condemned is the infliction of a pun- ™e"*s- 
 ishment that degrades or debases a child. Such flk^ 
 punishment is a moral injury. It tends to make the 
 character pusillanimous, and the pupil insensible to dis- 
 grace. The dunce cap, the dunce block, the gag, etc., 
 were the idiotic follies of the old-time teachers. 
 
 But of all degrading punishments ever used in school, 
 none are more culpable than the assaulting of a child 
 with opprobrious epithets. The teacher who calls a dull 
 child a dunce or a blockhead commits a crime opprobrious 
 which ought to be punished by dismissal, — Epithets, 
 only a natural penalty for such an abuse of the teacher's 
 
212 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 office. There are teachers who pride themselves on the 
 fact that they never use the rod, and yet who pierce 
 children's souls with bitter words, more cruel and more 
 degrading than blows on the body. What thoughtful 
 parent would not prefer to have a child whipped in 
 school rather than called a liar, a dolt, a sneak, or other 
 like degrading epithet. Some one has said that striking 
 a child in anger is not punishing, but fighting, and fight- 
 ing a child at that ; but the thrusting of a child through 
 with bitter words is worse than fighting : it is soul mur- 
 der, — a slaughter of reputation and manly spirit. The 
 good name of a pupil should be as dear to the teacher 
 as the apple of his eye. 
 
 And this leads to the observation that ridicule and 
 
 sarcasm are weapons which few teachers can wisely 
 
 use, and, when used by even the wisest, they generally 
 
 Ridicule and do morc harm than good. Ridicule affects 
 
 Sarcasm. ^Qt Only the pupil ridiculed, but also all sen- 
 sitive pupils who witness it, creating such fear and 
 timidity as become a hindrance to effort. Few sarcastic 
 teachers are ever loved by their pupils. The fact that 
 they seem to take pleasure in causing mortification and 
 pain estranges noble natures, and they are usually as 
 much disliked as they are feared. There may be rare 
 instances when it is wise to take the conceit out of 
 a student (not a child) by an effective touch of sarcasm 
 or ridicule ; but, even in such a case, great care is re- 
 quired, lest the wound be not worse for the student 
 than the conceit. 
 
 It is not meant that a punishment is improper because 
 
 Infliction of it givcs pain. There can be no punishment 
 
 Pain. without pain of some sort. But there is a 
 
 distinction between the infliction of useless or unneces- 
 
PUNISHMENT. 213 
 
 sary pain, and pain that prevents a greater evil. The 
 purpose of all natural law that touches man, is to pro- 
 mote his happiness and well-being, and the violation of 
 every such law is attended with pain to prevent its 
 repetition and consequent greater suffering. 
 
 Other Modes of Punishment. 
 
 There are various modes of inflicting punishment in 
 school that possess one or more of the three character- 
 istics above described, and deserve a passing notice. 
 The more common of these are the manifestation of 
 displeasure, the administering of reproof or rebuke or 
 admonition, an appeal to the sense of shame, the mark- 
 ing of misconduct, detention from play, keeping after 
 school, and the imposition of tasks. 
 
 The manifestation of displeasure is a natural reaction 
 of the pupil's misconduct, and its effectiveness will 
 depend largely upon the degree of affection 
 
 1 / , .1 r^^ ,. , Displeasure. 
 
 between teacher and pupil. The displeasure 
 
 of an enemy, or one much disliked, has little effect, but 
 
 the disapproval of a friend brings grief. 
 
 The same is true of reproof or rebuke, these being, 
 indeed, but an expression of displeasure. The silent 
 reproof of some teachers is more effective than the 
 severest censure of others. The severity of Reproof or 
 reproof or rebuke should not only be propor- Rebuke, 
 tionate to the offense, but should also be adapted to 
 the nature of the pupil. There are natures so finely 
 tempered that a look of displeasure is more painful 
 and effective than a severe reprimand would be to some 
 other pupil. Sharp reproof or the manifestation of 
 anger fills such a sensitive pupil with terror. Strong 
 
214 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 terms of reproof or rebuke should be used very sparingly, 
 and then only when dealing with the more insensible 
 pupils, and for serious offenses. 
 
 The appeal to a pupil's sense of shame is to be made 
 privately, not before the school, and only in case of 
 
 Sense of offcuscs involving moral turpitude. If made 
 
 Shame, jn correctiug light offenses, it will soon lose 
 power, and be useless when it may really be needed. 
 It is usually far better to appeal to a pupil's sense of 
 honor than to his sense of shame. 
 
 The practice of marking the deportment of pupils on 
 a numerical scale and making the same a part of their 
 record, is quite common, especially in high schools and 
 
 Marking collcgcs. The bcst practicc marks misde- 
 Deportment. mcanors or failures in duty as demerits, no at- 
 tempt being made to compare the virtue or moral worth 
 of pupils, — an attempt already considered (p. 135). 
 It simply notes observed or known offenses or short- 
 comings, without assuming to indicate moral worth, and 
 it thus acts as a penal restraint, not as an incentive. 
 
 But the marking of demerits is manifestly too diffi- 
 cult to permit their use as a part of a pupil's record, — 
 an element in his recorded standing. It often happens 
 
 Use of that the mischievous pupil is sly and secre- 
 Demerits. tivc, and SO hidcs his misdemeanors from the 
 recording pencil. Another pupil, much more deserving, 
 is frank and open, and his mischiefs are in the teacher's 
 eye. The recorded demerits of these two pupils may 
 sadly fail to represent their comparative merits. Con- 
 duct escapes the per-cent table. 
 
 The detention of pupils from play, or keeping them 
 after school, may be a natural and proper punishment 
 for certain offenses, but it should never be used when 
 
PUNISHMENT. 2 1 5 
 
 the fear of it is not strong enough to offset the desire 
 to repeat the offense. The detention of a pupil, say, 
 ten minutes, for an hour's unnecessary delay Detention 
 in reaching the school, and the requiring of after school, 
 pupils to remain and study ten minutes after school as 
 a penalty for a half day's idleness, are examples of in- 
 sufficient punishment. It is better to inflict no punish- 
 ment than to impose such inadequate penalties. 
 
 The keeping of pupils after school "to make up 
 lessons " largely loses its efficiency as soon as it becomes 
 TSi practice. We have never seen a teacher with half a 
 score or more of pupils "making up" unpre- "Making up 
 pared lessons after school, without discount- Lessons.- 
 ing his wisdom and tact. Such a requirement is most 
 effective when it is exceptional. We make no reference 
 here to pupils remaining after school to receive needed 
 assistance in any study. The sanitary conditions of a 
 schoolroom after closing for the day are usually such as 
 forbid either teacher or pupils remaining in it. The 
 health of many teachers has thus been impaired. It 
 is better to give such needed assistance before school, 
 if this cannot be done in school hours. 
 
 Few devices for the punishment of pupils are more 
 easily or more widely abused than the imposition of 
 tasks. The most objectionable of these 
 abuses is the assigning of school tasks, as 
 writing words or sentences, solving problems, memo- 
 rizing verses, etc., as a penalty for idleness, whisper- 
 ing, inattention, tardiness, etc., — a practice already 
 condemned (p. 144). By a law of the mind, the pun- 
 ishment is associated, not with the offense (as it should 
 always be), but with the task or study, thus increasing 
 the pupil's dislike for it. No school duty should ever 
 
2l6 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 be assigned as a penalty for misconduct. A pupil may 
 be wisely required to make up a lesson as a necessary 
 condition of future progress, and such a task may be im- 
 posed in case of culpable neglect of study, and idleness. 
 The principle to be carefully observed is that pain and 
 loss should always be associated with the wrong done, 
 and not with duty} Blessings should be linked with 
 virtuous conduct, and evil with wrongdoing, as Siamese 
 twins. It is a serious matter when a pupil associates 
 unhappiness with school, or suffering with any school 
 duty. 
 
 ^ Horace Mann's Lectures and Reports, p. 364. 
 
PUNISHMEN7. 
 
 217 
 
 H 
 r 
 
 5 
 w 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 2 
 
 GO 
 
 z 
 
2l8 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 MORAL INSTRUCTION. 
 
 It has been shown that the discipline of a good 
 
 school affords a valuable moral training, this being 
 
 Moral Eie- Specially true when desired results are se- 
 
 mentsinthe curcd by an appeal to high and worthy 
 
 School, motives, and by conscientious training in 
 the cardinal virtues of truthfulness, kindness, and jus- 
 tice. Special emphasis has also been given to the 
 teacher's personal influence, and also to the moral im- 
 pulse afforded by school life. 
 
 It is also freely conceded that all good teaching has a 
 potent moral element ; and this explains the well-known 
 fact that improvements in methods of teaching have 
 been attended by an increase in the moral efficiency of 
 school training. 
 
 It is also true that the several branches of study 
 taught in school have a valuable moral element, this 
 
 Branches being cspccially true of literature, history, 
 
 of study, natural science, and music. The moral in- 
 fluence of the school reader has always been marked. 
 Few adults are unconscious of the salutary influence 
 exerted upon them by certain literary selections read in 
 school, this being specially true of selections committed 
 to memory. The same is true of the influence of all 
 good literature, and especially of that which presents 
 attractively moral truth and inspiring moral ideals. 
 History and biography pulsate with ethical influence. 
 
 It is not easy to overestimate the ethical value of an 
 early study of nature, especially of an early intimacy 
 with animals and plants. The common animals and 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION. 219 
 
 flowers illustrate nearly every human virtue, — as indus- 
 try, foresight, fidelity, gentleness, modesty, courage, etc., 
 — and literature abounds in ethical references study of 
 to them. What a moral charm animal and Nature, 
 plant life gives to poetry and fiction, to allegory and 
 fable ! The beautiful in nature is not only an aesthetic 
 gratification, but a winning invitation to the beautiful 
 in deed and life. 
 
 It is only necessary to refer to the ethical value of 
 music as a school exercise. It not only calms and 
 soothes, but it inspires hope, courage, pur- ^^^^.^ 
 pose. How often has a strain from some 
 familiar ballad breathed into the soul a moral tonic ! 
 History is full of examples of the ethical effect of 
 music, and personal experience attests its power to 
 stir the sensibility and move the heart. 
 
 But are all these ethical influences of school life, 
 even at their best, sufficient .? Do they fully meet the 
 obligation of the school to provide effective AiiinsuiB. 
 moral training 1 It must be remembered, in "e^^ 
 answering these questions, that character is the most 
 vital issue of the school, and that there is most imper- 
 ative need of its efficient training. Nothing that will 
 contribute to this result can be wisely omitted ; for 
 when the school has done all that it can do, the forces 
 that work for evil in child life will sadly lessen its 
 moral efficiency. 
 
 This brings us face to face with the mooted question 
 of moral instruction as an element of school training. 
 Is there a place for such instruction in ele- Momi 
 mentary schools, and, if so, what should be instruction, 
 its nature and method } This question is practically 
 narrowed by the very general admission that there is a 
 
220 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 place for incidental and informal instruction in duty. 
 School life affords many opportunities for such instruc- 
 tion, but their fruitful improvement depends largely 
 upon the personal interest, zeal, and tact of the teacher. 
 
 We have recently seen the recommendation that 
 teachers should use the conduct of pupils as occasions 
 
 Personal ^01* such instruction, and that it may thus be 
 
 Incidents, brought " homc to the conscience." It may 
 be possible to turn the experiences of the school to 
 good account in enforcing moral truth, but there is 
 danger of doing more harm than good. There are per- 
 sonal elements that enter into the present example, 
 whether good or bad, and these may weaken if not blur 
 the truth. But incidental instruction need not be per- 
 sonal. It may present duty in a most impressive man- 
 ner, and may be made an important factor in character 
 training. This is true in all schools blessed with con- 
 scientious teachers, who realize their opportunities to 
 touch the heart and life of their pupils. 
 
 If instruction be a valuable element in moral training, 
 it would seem to follow that it should not be crowded 
 Moral i^^^ ^ corner, and given the "odds and ends " 
 Lessons in of school time. It should have an assigned 
 Programme, pj^^^g \^ ^j^g wcckly programme, and thus 
 receive its due share of attention. It is not meant 
 that all moral instruction should thus be regulated, but 
 that incidental instruction should be supplemented by 
 instruction of a more progressive and systematic char- 
 acter. It is not a question of choice between incidental 
 and regular instruction, but each should be faithfully 
 used, the one supplementing the other. The pupils 
 need both and each in full measure. A glance at the 
 virtues and duties outlined below (p. 232) will suffice 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION. 221 
 
 to show that the instruction therein may be made an 
 integral part of the course of study. It is true that 
 some of these lessons can be best given incidentally, 
 " here a little, and there a little," but the series affords 
 abundant material for regular instruction. 
 
 It seems important to notice here, in passing, an ob- 
 jection sometimes made to all moral instruction in school, 
 more especially to that of a didactic or posi- _^. . 
 
 ^ J ^ Objection. 
 
 tive character. The objection rests on the 
 assumption, sometimes expressed, that moral truth is 
 repugnant to the young, and hence that it must be so 
 sugar-coated that it can be swallowed without being 
 tasted. A recent writer goes so far as to assert that all 
 positive ethical instruction is not only useless, but even 
 harmful, and that this is especially true in elementary 
 schools. It must suffice to say here that there is noth- 
 ing in the writer's observation or experience that justi- 
 fies such an assertion ; and his experience touches all 
 grades of schools, from the primary school to the univer- 
 sity. He has ever found a ready ear and a quick re- 
 sponse when he has presented moral truth to the young. 
 It should, perhaps, be added, that he has never person- 
 ally tested the effect of long, pointless, and tedious 
 harangues on duty ; but his observation warrants the 
 statement, that, when a lesson on duty fails to interest 
 the young, there is some weakness either in the lesson 
 or in its presentation. The fault is not the pupils' re- 
 pu^Miance to moral truth. 
 
 General Principles. 
 
 The practical im|X)rtance of moral instruction being 
 conceded, the next question relates to its nature and 
 method. What is here imperatively needed is the 
 
222 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 basing of such instruction on sound pedagogical prin- 
 ciples. The teacher needs as clear a grasp of the 
 
 Guiding principles and facts which underlie instruc- 
 Principies. tion in duty as of those that guide in the 
 teaching of any other branch of knowledge ; and, what 
 is quite as important, he needs to be as confident of 
 reaching desired results. These guiding principles and 
 facts relate (i) to the ends to be attained, (2) the 
 principles which guide in their attainment, (3) the 7na- 
 terials to be used, and (4) the method and spirit of 
 the instruction. 
 
 Our inquiry respecting these principles needs to pro- 
 ceed in the light of certain psychical facts of funda- 
 Psychicai mcutal importance. It has been shown that 
 Facts. the ultimate end of all moral discipline, includ- 
 ing instruction, is the training of the will td act habit- 
 ually from high and worthy motives (p. 109). But the 
 will can be reached only through motives or feelings, 
 and these motive feelings can be awakened only by 
 intellectual conceptions or knowledge adapted to awaken 
 them. 
 
 The psychical facts necessarily involved may thus be 
 stated : — 
 
 1. Knowledge awakens feeling. 
 
 2. The feelings solicit the will. 
 
 3. The will determines conduct. 
 
 In other words, conduct is determined by the will, 
 the will is solicited by the feelings, the feelings are 
 awakened by appropriate knowledge, and this awaken- 
 ing knowledge may be developed in the mind by the 
 process called instruction. The necessary order of 
 these facts is (i) instruction^ resulting in (2) knowledge, 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION. 223 
 
 (3) f^^^i^S^ (4) choice and volition^ and (5) action, — 
 conduct. 
 
 These psychical facts not only show that instruction 
 is an important means in the training of the will to 
 virtuous action, but they also indicate the nature and 
 purpose of such instruction. 
 
 /. Ends. 
 
 The ends or purposes to be attained by moral instruc- 
 tion include the following : — 
 
 1. To awaken right feelings. 
 
 2. To quicken the conscience, — to train the moral sense. 
 
 3. To develop clear moral ideas, — to train the moral 
 judgment. 
 
 It seems unnecessary to emphasize, rrtuch less to 
 show, the importance of these three results as ends of 
 moral instruction. The relation of right feelings and the 
 promptings of conscience to right conduct are obvious, 
 and it is equally evident that both feeling and conscience 
 need the guidance of clear ideas of right and duty. 
 Moreover, the sensibility, the conscience, and the moral 
 judgment are all developed by their appropriate activity, 
 this being the law that rules in the training of all the 
 psychical powers. Every act of the soul leaves as its 
 enduring result an increased power to act, and a ten- 
 dency to act again in like manner. Increased power and 
 tendency are the resultants of all psychcial activity. 
 What is needed is the right activity of the feelings, the 
 conscience, and the moral judgment. How can this 
 activity be secured } What are the principles which 
 must guide the teacher in the attainment of the above 
 ends.? 
 
224 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 II. Principles. 
 
 These guiding principles include the following : — 
 
 I. The feelings are awakened, the conscience quickened, 
 and the moral judgment best trained, by means of concrete 
 examples. 
 
 *' Nothing," says John Locke, "sinks so gently and 
 so deep into men's minds as examples ; " and this is par- 
 Right ticularly true in childhood. Right feelings 
 
 Feelings, g^j-g awakcncd by presenting appropriate ex- 
 amples as excitants to the mind. The feelings are not 
 subject to orders. They do not come or go at one's bid- 
 ding, and they are not responsive to abstract statements 
 of duty. They are occasioned by the presence of some 
 mental conception or image adapted to awaken them, 
 and these occasions may be the actual seeing of the 
 exciting object or its apprehension when presented to 
 the mind by means of language or illustration. 
 
 The moral judgment is also best trained by compar- 
 ing the ethical qualities of actions presented concretely. 
 
 Moral just as the power to discriminate colors is 
 Judgment, developed by observing colored objects. A 
 theoretical knowledge of duty may be gained by the 
 study of ethics as a science ; but the wise application of 
 such knowledge in one's own conduct requires moral 
 judgment, — the power to discern duty under particular 
 and often unique conditions and circumstances. Acute 
 moral discernment and a quick conscience are more 
 important in youth than abstract ethical knowledge. 
 
 It is thus seen that the law of intellectual training in 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION. 225 
 
 childhood — "the concrete before the abstract" — is 
 also the primary law of moral instruction. The prin- 
 ciple that all primary ideas must be taught objectively 
 is no truer in teaching natural science than TheLaw 
 in teaching duty. The primary facts of of Moral 
 science may be early acquired by observa- i°«tf"ction. 
 tion, but science proper must be deferred until a later 
 period in the child's mental development, — the so-called 
 scientific phase. The same is true in moral instruction. 
 The feelings, the conscience, and the moral judgment 
 are not only best reached by concrete examples of con- 
 duct, but clear moral ideas are thus taught. The sci- 
 ence of ethics belongs to the higher grades of school, — 
 the high school and the college. 
 
 " Truth embodied in a tale 
 Shall enter in at lowly doors." 
 
 2. The effectiveness of examples of right conduct is 
 increased by their beautiful expression. 
 
 The aesthetic emotions support and strengthen the 
 ethical feelings. It is this fact that gives the classic 
 story or legend the advantage over the com- Esthetic 
 monplace incident, and it also explains the Emotions, 
 charm of the nursery rhyme not only to infants, but to 
 children of larger growth. 
 
 Universal experience attests that noble sentiments 
 expressed in poetic form or embodied in song have an 
 enhanced power over human hearts. " I hold in mem- 
 ory," says President Eliot of Harvard Uni- 
 versity, " bits of poetry, learned in childhood, 
 which have stood by me through life in the struggle to 
 keep true to just ideals of love and duty." The same 
 truth is expressed by George Herbert in the line, — 
 
 " A verse may find him who a sermon flies/* 
 15 
 
226 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 It is, indeed, the special function of both poetry and 
 art, especially music, to arouse and ennoble the feel- 
 ings. Hence literature (including history) 
 and music furnish the most effective means 
 for moral training, and this is specially true in child- 
 hood. Its examples of moral heroism have stirred the 
 deepest impulses of human nature, and exerted a wide 
 and salutary influence on the moral life of the race. 
 
 3. Rules of conduct are best presented to children in 
 the form of maxims or proverbs. 
 
 It is not sufficient that instruction awaken and enno^ 
 
 ble right feelings. Feeling needs to be lifted to the 
 
 plane of principle, — to the domain of con^ 
 
 Maxims. ^ . 1, ,-1 t^ 
 
 science and the moral judgment. But ab- 
 stract principle is too exclusively intellectual to make 
 an effective appeal to the will, and this is especially true 
 when passion, or prejudice, or self-interest, is arrayed 
 against it. What is needed is the union of feeling and 
 principle; and, when these make their joint appeal to 
 the will, the assurance of right conduct is greatly 
 strengthened. It is for this reason that maxims and 
 proverbs have exerted so wide an influence upon the 
 conduct of men. No argument can successfully meet 
 the convincing power of a familiar maxim, embodying 
 the moral judgment of the wise and the good. 
 
 ///. Materials. 
 
 The above principles indicate that the materials for 
 effective moral instruction are found largely in litera- 
 ture, including history and the ballad. These materials 
 include the following : — 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION. 22/ 
 
 1. Stories y fables ^ parables ^ fairy tales ^ legends ^ allego- 
 ries, biographies, etc. 
 
 2. Literary gems (poetry and prose), songs, pictures, 
 etc. 
 
 3. Maxims and proverbs, — golden rules of duty. 
 
 Literature abounds in this ethical material, and what 
 is needed is its wise selection and impressive presenta- 
 tion in school instruction. It is example wher? 
 told in story, ennobled in poetry and song, found, 
 and crystallized in maxim, that has been largely the 
 inspirer of human endeavor and the moral uplift in 
 human life. 
 
 How strikingly is the effectiveness of such instruc- 
 tion illustrated in the Bible, — the greatest ethical as 
 well as relisfious influence amoner men. Here 
 
 1,1 1 The Bible. 
 
 we have story and parable, poetry and song 
 and proverb, all uniting in a holy appeal to the heart and 
 conscience. History has been characterized as " God 
 teaching by example," and this is specially true of what 
 is called sacred history. 
 
 We desire to call special attention to the fairy tale, 
 which is included in the above list of ethical material, and 
 for the reason that we hesitate to recommend 
 unqualifiedly its use as an element of moral "'y^aie. 
 instruction. The fascination of the fairy tale in child- 
 hood is conceded ; but we can but question the moral 
 influence of those myths that present powers of evil in 
 the form of elfs, imps, hobgoblins, etc. No thought- 
 ful parent would thank a teacher, whether in the 
 kindergarten or the elementary school, for filling the 
 imagination of his little ones with these evil sprites, 
 lurking in the darkness. To a child the darkness and 
 
228 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 the light should be equally free from terror. The theory 
 that every child must go through with the experience 
 of the race is more attractive than true. Birth into an 
 enlightened Christian home ought to protect a child 
 from some of the experiences of pagan life. 
 
 But there are fairy tales that represent supernatural 
 beings as ministers of good, not evil ; and these may. 
 have an important place in the ethical training of the 
 young. Some of these tales lend an exquisite charm to 
 virtue. No kind of literature needs more careful sift- 
 ing than myths and fairy tales, and no literature will 
 better pay for the sifting. It may be added that all 
 material for moral instruction should be selected with 
 care. 
 
 IV. Method and Spirit. 
 
 The method of using the above material in moral 
 
 instruction has been indicated in the statement of the 
 
 Natural euds to bc rcachcd and the guiding princi- 
 
 order. ciplcs to be obscrvcd. The natural order of 
 
 the steps to be taken seems to be as follows : — 
 
 1. The narration of the example to awaken right feel- 
 ing, quicken the conscience, etc. 
 
 2. The presentation of the literary gem to ennoble feel- 
 ing, and change it to sentiment. 
 
 3. The giving of an appropriate maxim or proverb to 
 lift feeling and sentiment to the plane of principle. 
 
 It is not meant that all of these steps are necessa- 
 rily to be taken at every lesson, or that they must be 
 Order takcu invariably in the above order. There 
 
 Variable, js no such mechauism in vital moral instruc- 
 tion. The essential thing is to reach the desired end, 
 and the mode of doing this will necessarily vary with 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION^. 229 
 
 conditions and circumstances. The maxim or rule of 
 conduct need not always wait upon story or poetic 
 selection. The order of the steps, as above given, may, 
 however, be suggestive and helpful. It will often be 
 found the best possible procedure. 
 
 The presentation of the concrete example may be 
 properly followed with a few bright questions to lead 
 pupils to discern its moral elements, and also 
 
 ,. . . , , . . , Question*. 
 
 to discnmmate between what is praiseworthy 
 and the opposite, thus training the moral judgment. 
 Questions which relate to the mere mechanism of a 
 story may weaken, if not blur, its moral effect ; while 
 the formal attempt to apply its truth to some particular 
 pupil, or to some tendency in the school, may wholly 
 subvert its purpose. A good example carries on its 
 face its lesson and appeal, and its formal application is 
 usually a waste of time. 
 
 It is not claimed that moral instruction, even in ele- 
 mentary schools, should be limited to the use of the 
 materials or to the method above described. The 
 teacher may often wisely tell a child what is Didactic 
 right or wrong in conduct, and the way of instruction, 
 duty may be pointed out directly. There is not only 
 opportunity, but necessity, for much instruction of this 
 direct and positive character in school, as well as in the 
 home. What is urged is, that such instruction should 
 be supplemented by greatly needed instruction by ex- 
 ample, — the presentation of duty concretely. 
 
 No attempt should be made in elementary schools to 
 teach the science of ethics. This belongs Ethics a«a 
 to the scientific phase of school education ; science, 
 and, when this is reached, no abstract truth is more in- 
 teresting or valuable to the student than that which 
 constitutes the science of duty. 
 
230 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 It remains to be added, that instruction in duty, 
 whether incidental or regular, must come frorn the 
 heart of the teacher. More depends upon the spirit of 
 the lesson than upon its formal method. " Moral 
 From the iustruction," says Compayre, "must touch 
 ^eart. the soul to the quick." To this end, the 
 teacher must believe and feel the truth which he 
 teaches, and his instruction must glow with enthusiasm. 
 If a teacher has little faith in a moral truth, or is indif- 
 ferent to it, the less he says about it the better. A 
 child quickly detects perfunctory moralizing, and, when 
 a teacher asserts that the young are repugnant to moral 
 and religious instruction, we half suspect that he is 
 speaking from the standpoint of his own experience. 
 
 Moreover, back of all effective instruction in duty 
 there must be a true life. " Words have weight," 
 says a writer, " when there is a man back of them." 
 The one vital condition of effective moral instruction is 
 Teacher's charactcr in the teacher. Truth translated 
 Example, in^o human experience not only wins intellec- 
 tual assent, but it touches the heart. Noble sentiments 
 have their most potent moral influence when they dwell 
 regally in the teacher's life. If he would banish false- 
 hood and kindred vices from his pupils' hearts, he must 
 first exorcise them from his own. If he would make 
 them truthful, gentle, kind, and just, his own life must 
 daily exhibit these virtues (p. 44). 
 
MORAL INSTRUCT/ON. 23 1 
 
 Course of Instruction. 
 
 There is given below the outlines of an elementary 
 course of instruction in morals and manners. It is 
 seen that the lessons are chiefly devoted to 
 
 , , , r 1 1 • TheVirtuet. 
 
 Virtuous conduct, but three of the thirty-two 
 series treating directly of wrongdoing, and these of evil 
 habits to be shunned. Formal lessons on vice have a 
 small place in the moral training of a child. " The only 
 way," says Madame Guizot, "to extirpate a vice from 
 the heart of a child, is to cause a virtue to grow in its 
 place." To this end, virtue must be made attractive, 
 and kept before the mind as an inspiring ideal. A 
 great gain is made when a child has learned to love 
 what is noble, true, and good in human life. Wrong- 
 doing should be presented incidentally, and usually in 
 contrast with the right. 
 
 No attempt has been made to grade the lessons. 
 This would involve many repetitions, since most of 
 the virtues and duties included in the course Lessons not 
 must be taught in the several grades, the dif- graded, 
 ference being in treatment. The stories, gems, etc., 
 used in the lower grades are simpler and usually briefer 
 than in the higher. There is, however, a general prog- 
 ress in the course, those intended for all grades coming 
 early, and those more specially designed for higher 
 grades coming later. 
 
 Nor has it seemed desirable to group the lessons on 
 the basis of like subject-matter, as in a scientific classi- 
 fication. The outlines are not intended to be an analy- 
 sis of the science of ethics. It has seemed better to 
 present a somewhat comprehensive outline of needed 
 instruction, leaving the selection and order of the les- 
 sons to teachers. 
 
232 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT, 
 
 Outlines of Lessons in Morals and Manners. 
 
 N.B. — Each of the sub-topics below is designed for one or 
 more lessons. The teacher may select those which he can present 
 most successfully. 
 
 1. Cleanliness and Neatness. 
 
 1. Body, hands, face, hair, nails, etc. 
 
 2. Clothing, shoes, etc. 
 
 3. Books, slates, desk, etc. 
 
 4. Everything used or done. 
 
 2. Politeness {Children). 
 ' I. At school. 
 
 2. At home. 
 
 3. At the table. 
 
 4. To guests or visitors. 
 
 5. On the street. 
 
 6. In company. 
 
 3. Gentleness. 
 
 1. In speech. 
 
 2. In manner. 
 
 3. Rude and boisterous conduct to be avoided. 
 
 4. Patience, when misjudged. 
 
 5. Docility, when instructed. 
 
 4. Kindness to Others. 
 
 1. To parents. 
 
 2. To brothers and sisters. 
 
 3. To other members of the family, and friends. 
 
 4. To the aged and infirm. 
 
 5. To the unfortunate. 
 
 6. To the helpless and needy. 
 
 7. The Golden Rule. 
 
 Forms. — (i) Sympathy; (2) deference and consideration; 
 (3) helpfulness ; (4) charity ; (5) no cruelty or injustice. 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION. 211 
 
 5. Kindness to Animals. 
 
 1 . To those that serve us. 
 
 2. To those that do not harm us, — the killing of birds. 
 
 3. The killing of those that do us harm. 
 
 4. The killing of animals for food. 
 
 5. Cruelty to any animal wrong. 
 
 6. Love. 
 
 1. For parents. 
 
 2. For brothers and sisters. 
 
 3. For other members of family, and friends. 
 
 4. For teachers, and all benefactors. 
 
 5. For one's neighbor, — "Thou shaltlove thy neighbor as 
 
 thyself." 
 
 6. For God. 
 
 7. Truthfulness. 
 
 1. In words and actions, — " Without truth there can be no 
 
 other virtue." 
 
 2. Keeping one's word, — promises to do wrong. 
 
 3. Distinction between a lie and an untruth. 
 
 4. Telling what one does not know to be true. 
 
 5. Prevarication and exaggeration. 
 
 6. The giving of a wrong impression, a form of falsehood. 
 
 7. Telling falsehoods for fun. 
 
 8. Fidelity in Duty. 
 
 1 . To parents, — to assist, comfort, etc. 
 
 2. To brothers and sisters, — older to assist, etc., younger. 
 
 3. To the poor and unfortunate. 
 
 4. To the wronged and oppressed. 
 
 5. Duty to God. 
 
 9. Obedience. 
 
 1. To parents. 
 
 2. To teachers and others in authority. 
 
 3. To law. 
 
 4. To conscience. 
 
 5. To God. 
 
 Nature, — (i) Prompt; (2) cheerful; (3) implicit; (4) faithful. 
 
234 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 10. Nobility. 
 
 1. Manliness. 
 
 2. Magnanimity and generosity. 
 
 3. Self-denial and self-sacrifice for others. 
 
 4. Bravery in helping or saving others. 
 
 5. Confession of injury done another. 
 
 11. Respect and Reverence. 
 
 1. For parents. 
 
 2. For teachers. 
 
 3. For the aged. 
 
 4. For those who have done distinguished service. 
 
 5. For those in civil authority. 
 
 12. Gratitude and Thankfulness. 
 
 1. To parents. 
 
 2. To all benefactors. 
 
 3. To God, the giver of all good. 
 <3. Forgiveness. 
 
 1. Of those who confess their fault. 
 
 2. Of those who have wronged us. 
 
 3. Of our enemies. 
 
 4. Generosity in dealing with the faults of others. 
 
 14. Confession. 
 
 1. Of wrong done another, manly and noble. 
 
 2. Denial of faults, — " The denial of a fault doubles it. 
 
 3. Frankness and candor. 
 
 15. Honesty. 
 
 1. In keeping one's word. 
 
 2. In school and out of school. 
 
 3. In little things. 
 
 4. Cheating, ignoble and base. 
 
 5. " Honesty is the best policy." 
 
 6. Honesty is right. 
 
 16. Honor. 
 
 1. To honor one's self; i.e., to be worthy of honor. 
 
 2. To honor one's family. 
 
 3. To honor one's friends. 
 
 4. To honor one's home. 
 
 5. To honor one's country. 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION. 235 
 
 17. Courage. 
 
 1 . True courage, — daring to do right and to defend the 
 
 right. 
 
 2. False, — daring to do or to defend the wrong. 
 
 3. In bearing unjust censure or unpopularity. 
 
 4. In danger or misfortune. 
 
 5. Heroism. 
 
 18. Humility. 
 
 1. True greatness, — not blind to one's own faults. 
 
 2. Modesty becoming to the young. 
 
 3. Avoidance of pride and vanity. 
 
 4. Self-conceit, a sign of self-deception. 
 
 5. True humility, not servility or time-serving. 
 
 19. Self-Respect. 
 
 1 . Not self-conceit, — based on conscious moral worth. 
 
 2. Not self-admiration. 
 
 3. Resulting in personal dignity. 
 
 4. Distinction between self-love and selfishness. 
 
 5. " Be not wise in your own conceit." 
 
 20. Self-Control. 
 
 1. Control of temper. 
 
 2. Anger, when right. 
 
 3. Avoidance of hasty words, — " Think twice before you 
 
 speak." 
 
 4. Self-restraint when tempted. 
 
 5. Self-restraint under provocation, — " Bear and forbear." 
 
 6. Rule your own spirit. 
 
 21. Prudence. 
 
 1. In speech and action. / 
 
 2. When one may be misunderstood. 
 
 3. Respect for the opinions of others. 
 
 4. " Judge not, that ye be not judged.** 
 
 22. Good Name. 
 
 1. Gaining a good name when young. 
 
 2. Keeping a good name. 
 
 3. Keeping good company. 
 
 4. Reputation and character. 
 
236 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 23. Good Manners {Youth). 
 
 1. At home. 
 
 2. In school. 
 
 3. In company. 
 
 4. When a visitor or a guest. 
 
 5. In public assemblies. 
 
 6. Salutations on the street. 
 
 7. Politeness to strangers. 
 
 8. Trifling in serious matters, to be avoided. 
 
 24. Health. 
 
 1 . Duty to preserve health. 
 
 2. Habits that impair health, foolish as well as sinful. 
 
 3. The sowing of " wild oats," — " What a man sows, that 
 
 shall he also reap." 
 
 4. The body never forgets or forgives its abuse. 
 
 5. An observance of the laws of health, a duty. 
 
 25. Temperance. 
 
 1. Moderation in the indulgence of appetite in things not 
 
 harmful. 
 
 2. Total abstinence from that which is injurious. 
 
 3. Dangers in the use of alcoholic liquors. 
 
 4. Courage to resist social temptations to indulgence. 
 
 5. Injurious effects of tobacco on growing boys. 
 
 6. Cigarette smoking by boys a serious evil. 
 
 26. Evil Habits. 
 
 1. Those that injure health. 
 
 2. That destroy reputation. 
 
 3. That dishonor one's self and family. 
 
 4. That waste money. 
 
 5. That take away self-control. 
 
 6. That incur needless risks, as gambling, 
 
 7. That are offensive to others, etc. 
 
 27. Bad Language. 
 
 1. Profanity, foolish and wicked. 
 
 2. Obscenity, base and offensive. 
 
 3. Defiling books or other things with obscene words and 
 
 characters, a gross offense. 
 
 4. The use of slang, vulgar and impolite. 
 
MORAL INSTRUCTION. 237 
 
 28. Evil Speaking. 
 
 1 . Slander a serious offense. 
 
 2. Tale bearing to injure another. 
 
 3. Repeating evil which one has heard without knowing 
 
 that it is true. 
 
 4. " Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor." 
 
 29. Industry. 
 
 1. Labor a duty and a privilege. 
 
 2. Right use of time. 
 
 3. Manual labor honorable. 
 
 4. Self-support gives manly independence. 
 
 5. Avoidance of unnecessary debt. 
 
 6. When begging is right. 
 
 7. An opportunity to earn a living by labor, due every one. 
 
 30. Economy. 
 
 1. Saving in early life means competency and comfort in 
 
 old age. 
 
 2. Duty to save a part of one's earnings, — " Lay up some- 
 
 thing for a rainy day." 
 
 3. Extravagance wrong, — "A spendthrift in youth, a poor 
 
 man in old age." 
 
 4. The hoarding of money needed for comfort or culture 
 
 or charity, wrong. 
 
 5. Charity, — " No man liveth unto himself." 
 
 31. Patriotism. 
 
 1 . Love of country. 
 
 2. Reverence for its flag. 
 
 3. Respect for its rulers. 
 
 4. Its defense when necessary. 
 
 5. Regard for its honor and good name. 
 
 32. Civil Duties. 
 
 1. Obedience to law. 
 
 2. Fidelity in office, — bribery. 
 
 3. Honor in taking an oath, — perjury. 
 
 4. Duty involved in the ballot, — buying or selling votes. 
 
 5. Dignity and honor of citizenship, etc. 
 
238 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 15 
 
 O 
 
 ►— t 
 
 H 
 U 
 tD 
 C4 
 H 
 en 
 
 t— 4 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 a i-g 
 
 n^ 
 
 (D 
 
 o 
 
 »« 
 
 J3 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 rt 
 
 n 
 
 fa 
 
 rt 
 
 trt 
 
 
 <u 
 
 h/1 
 
 a» 
 
 £fl 
 
 C 
 
 
 Tt 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 % 
 
 o 
 
 <" 
 
 'o. 
 
 U^^'i:^ 
 
 % -3 
 
 I i 
 
 cj cr"T3 
 o o o 
 
 H H H 
 
 .2-2 
 • ii 
 
 ill 
 
 £ J 
 
 
 
 J3 J3 3 
 H H 0^ 
 
 a. 5 -^ 
 
 bfl a, ^ 
 .2 <„- o 
 
 l^ <D O) 
 
 O, O -in 
 
 •i O 
 
 to i^ 1 
 
 ^ O I 
 
 in^ to A 
 
 ^ S -d 
 
 n} bA (4 
 
 3 % 
 
 
 bb .a « 
 
 c 13 ^ 
 
 a; •*- d 
 
 ^ ^ o 
 
 ^j J3 ** 
 
 ^ 2 «« 
 
 •S? g .s 
 
 § ° ^ 
 
 2 <D _ (U 
 
 f^ bo o ^ 
 
 o >. ■*! (1) 
 
 b fe x o 
 
 s L 
 
 :3 
 
 Ih -t-^ 
 
 O 
 
 ^ :s 
 
 1 
 
 ^ o. 
 
 
 O c/i 
 
 s" 
 
 
 !a 
 
 M cj 
 
 ••G 
 
 
 "o 
 
 V -^ 
 
 S 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 "fc{ 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 •n 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 "§ 
 
 ^ 
 
 •^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 e 
 
 K* 
 
 s 
 
 I I 
 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 2^() 
 
 MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 
 
 This treatise is not intended to be a text-book for 
 school use, and so no attempt is made to present moral 
 lessons in detail, — the steps to be taken, the Need* of 
 questions to be asked, etc. It has, however. Teachers, 
 seemed desirable to present sufficient materials, includ- 
 ing stories, literary gems, and maxims, to enable any 
 earnest teacher to make a promising beginning. This 
 has seemed all the more necessary, for the reason that 
 so many teachers have very limited opportunities for 
 the selection of such material, especially stories.^ This 
 is specially true in country districts and in small towns. 
 The fear that hundreds of teachers who read these 
 pages would be thus deterred from an earnest attempt 
 to give the instruction sketched, has led us to take 
 special pains in collecting sufficient material for some 
 fifty or more lessons. Fifteen lessons, each with story, 
 gems, and maxims, have been arranged for primary 
 grades, and sixteen other lessons for more advanced 
 grades ; and to these are added stories, literary gems, 
 and maxims for use in arranging other lessons. 
 
 The stories and poetic selections given are usually 
 brief, since longer ones would require more space than 
 
 1 The writer has recently looked over, with some care, nearly five hun- 
 dred stories used by the teachers in one of our large cities, no one teacher 
 submitting more than two stories. This examination has clearly disclosed 
 the fact that these teachers, though favorably situated, had great difficulty 
 in finding stories that present vital moral truth in an attractive manner. 
 Many of the stories used are either commonplace or too pointless to 
 arouse the feelings of a child. A few are excellent. Several of the 
 stories herein given arc culled from this collection of used material. 
 
240 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 can well be used for this purpose. This necessity of 
 selecting brief stories has caused the exclusion of several 
 which are superior to some of those given. 
 It is, however, well for the teacher to keep 
 the fact in mind that the ethical value of a story or 
 other narrative does not depend on its length or the 
 formal moral at its close. What is needed is a narrative 
 that clearly, and if possible strikingly, presents the vir- 
 tue or duty to be taught, — one that is specially adapted 
 to awaken right feelings and quicken the conscience. 
 An example that can be told in a few sentences may 
 be much more effective than one that fills several 
 pages. 
 
 As a rule, the reading of longer narratives, such as 
 the stories and tales by Hans Christian Andersen and 
 
 Home Grimm, may be left to the home (a few being 
 
 Reading, j-ead in school) ; and such valuable reading 
 may very properly be suggested, and even directed, 
 by the teacher. Too much emphasis cannot well be 
 given to the importance of interesting pupils in the 
 reading of books which make high motives in conduct 
 attractive, and strikingly present the beauty of a 
 noble life. A great gain is made when the schools 
 put such books within easy reach of the young.^ 
 The moral instruction of the school should be 
 supported, not subverted, by the reading of the 
 home. 
 
 It may be added, that the literary gems and maxims 
 should be copied by the pupils in books provided for 
 the purpose, and memorized. The more of such literary 
 
 1 The reading of that admirable story, Black Beauty, has awakened 
 in many a boy a spirit of kindness towards the horse and other dumb 
 animals, that will remain with him to the close of life. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 24 1 
 
 treasure securely held in the memory of the young, the 
 better. 
 
 The vital fact must here be repeated, that the teacher 
 must believe and feel the truth which he teaches. In 
 order to reach the heart, instruction must come from 
 the heart. 
 
 16 
 
242 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Lessons for Primary Grades. 
 
 [politeness.] 
 
 Please. 
 
 " Aunt," said little Grace, " I believe I have found a new key to 
 unlock people's hearts and make them so willing." — " What is the 
 key?" asked. her aunt. " It is only one little word, — please. If 
 I ask one of the girls in school, ' Please help me on my lesson,' 
 she says, ' Oh, yes ! ' and helps me. If I say to Sarah, ' Please do 
 this for me,' no matter what she may be doing, she will stop pleas- 
 antly and do it. If I say to uncle, ' Please,' he says, ' Yes, Grace, 
 if I can.' If I say, ' Please, aunt ' " — " What does aunt do ? " 
 said the aunt herself. " Oh, you look and smile just like mother, 
 and that is the best of all." 
 
 Hearts, like doors, will ope with ease 
 
 To very, very little keys ; 
 
 And don't forget that two are these : 
 
 '■'■ I thank you^ sir,''"' and '■'■ If you please.^'' 
 
 Good boys and girls should never say, 
 
 " I will," and " Give me these ; " 
 Oh, no ; that never is the way. 
 
 But, " Mother, if you please." 
 
 To be polite is to do and say 
 
 The kindest thing in the kindest way. 
 
 Nothittg costs less than civility. 
 
 [neatness.] 
 
 2. The Boy who recommended Himself. 
 
 A gentleman advertised for a boy to assist him in his office, and 
 nearly fifty applicants presented themselves to him. Out of the 
 whole number, he selected one, and dismissed the rest. " I should 
 like to know," said a friend, " on what ground you selected that 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 243 
 
 boy, who had not a single recommendation." — " You are mis- 
 taken," said the gentleman, "he had a great many. He wiped 
 his feet when he came in, and closed the door after him, showing 
 that he was careful. He gave his seat instantly to that lame old 
 man, showing that he was kind and thoughtful. He took off his 
 cap when he came in, and answered my questions promptly, show- 
 ing that he was polite and gentlemanly. He picked up the book, 
 which I had purposely laid on the floor, and replaced it upon the 
 table, while all the rest stepped over it, showing that he was 
 orderly ; and he waited quietly for his turn, instead of pushing and 
 crowding. When I talked to him, I noticed that his clothing was 
 tidy, his hair neatly brushed, and his finger nails clean. Do you 
 not call these things letters of recommendation ? I do." 
 
 Little Corporal. 
 
 Let thy mind's sweetness have its operation 
 Upon thy body, clothes, and habitation. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 Cleanliness is next to godliness. 
 
 [gentleness.] 
 
 3. Speak Gently. 
 
 " Please buy my penny songs ! " cried a feeble voice in one of 
 the streets of our great city. The day was bitter cold, and little 
 Katie had left her cheerless home to earn, if possible, a few 
 pennies. Poor Katie ! Her little voice was feeble because her 
 heart was sad, for so many passed her by unnoticed ; and she felt 
 almost discouraged. 
 
 Soon she found herself in a music store, standing beside a 
 beautiful lady, who was sitting there selecting music. She again 
 uttered her little cry, " Please buy a penny song ! " but the lady, 
 not hearing what she said, turned towards her, and, with the kind- 
 est, sweetest smile, said gently, " What is it, darling } " at the same 
 time putting a piece of money in her hand. Katie, not thinking 
 what she did, laid her head in the lady's lap, and cried as though 
 her heart would break. The lady tried to soothe her ; and soon 
 Katie said, " O lady ! I cry, not because you gave me money, but 
 because you spoke so kindly to me." 
 
544 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Speak gently, kindly to the poor, 
 
 Let no harsh word be heard ; 
 They have enough they must endure, 
 
 Without an unkind word. 
 
 David Bates. 
 
 Every gentle word you say 
 
 One dark spirit drives away ; 
 
 Every gentle deed you do 
 One bright spirit brings to you. 
 
 Virginia B. Harrison. 
 
 A gentle spirit makes a gentleman. 
 
 [kindness.] 
 4. Kindness to a Beggar.* ^ 
 
 A crippled beggar in a large city was striving to pick up some old 
 clothes that had been thrown from a window, when a crowd of 
 rude boys gathered about him, mimicking his awkward movements, 
 and hooting at his helplessness. Presently a noble little fellow 
 came up, and, pushing through the crowd, helped the poor cripple 
 to pick up his gifts and fasten them in a bundle. Then, slipping a 
 piece of silver into his hand, he was running away, when a voice 
 from above said, " Little boy with the straw hat, look up ! " He 
 did so, and a lady, leaning from an upper window, said earnestly, 
 " God bless you, my little fellow ! That was a kind and noble act." 
 
 As Harry walked home, he thought of the poor beggar's grateful 
 look, of the lady's smile and words of approval, and he was happy. 
 
 Kind hearts are the gardens. 
 Kind thoughts are the roots, 
 Kind words are the flowers, 
 Kind deeds are the fruits. 
 
 Alice Gary. 
 
 1 This and the following stories marked with a star (*) are taken, with some modifica- 
 tions, from Cowdery's Primary Moral Lessons (1862), an excellent collection of stories, 
 now out of print. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 245 
 
 Little deeds of kindness, little words of love, 
 Make our earth an Eden like the heaven above. 
 
 Frances S. Osgood. 
 
 A kind deed is never lost. 
 
 [KINDNKSS to ANIMAtS.] 
 
 5. Lincoln's Kindness to Birds. 
 
 The following incident is related by one who knew Lincoln, and 
 who, at the time of the incident, was his fellow-traveler. 
 
 We passed through a thicket of wild plum and crab-apple trees, 
 and stopped to water our horses. One of the party came up alone, 
 and we inquired, " Where is Lincoln t " 
 
 " Oh," he replied, " when I saw him last, he had caught two 
 young birds which the wind had blown out of their nest, and he 
 was hunting for the nest that he might put them back in it." 
 
 In a short time Lincoln came up, having found the nest and re- 
 stored the birds. The party laughed at his care of the young 
 birds ; but Lincoln said, " I could not have slept if I had not 
 restored those little birds to their mother." 
 
 Dewey's Ethics. 
 
 He prayeth well who loveth well 
 Both man and bird and beast ; 
 
 He prayeth best who loveth best 
 All things both great and small ; 
 For the dear God who loveth us, 
 He made and loveth all. 
 
 Coleridge. 
 
 Pledge of Band of Mercy. — " / will try to be kind to all 
 harmless living creatures^ and to protect them from cruel usage:'* 
 
 [lovb.) 
 
 6. Filial Love. 
 
 Hundreds of years ago, an unusually violent eruption of the vol- 
 cano of /4£tna took place. Burning matter poured down the sides 
 of the mountain in various directions, destroying whole villages, 
 
246 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 and the air was thick with falling cinders and ashes. The people 
 fled for their lives, carrying with them their most valuable goods. 
 Among those who thus fled were two young men who bore on their 
 backs, not valuable goods, but their aged parents, whose lives could 
 by no other means have been preserved. It chanced that in their 
 flight they took a way which the burning lava did not touch, and 
 which remained verdant while all around was scorched and barren. 
 The people greatly admired the love and filial devotion of these 
 youths, and, in their ignorance, they believed that the tract which 
 they traversed had been preserved by a miracle. It was ever after- 
 wards called the " Field of the Pious." 
 
 There is beauty in the sunlight, 
 And the soft blue heaven above ; 
 Oh, the world is full of beauty, 
 When the heart is full of love. 
 
 W. S. Smith. 
 
 A mother is a mother still, 
 The holiest thing alive. 
 
 Coleridge. 
 
 Honor thy father and thy mother. 
 
 [truthfulness.] 
 
 7. The Wolf (Fable). 
 
 A shepherd boy was once taking care of some sheep, not far 
 from a forest. There was a village near, and he was told to call 
 for help if there was any danger. 
 
 One day, in order to have some fun, he cried out, as loud as he 
 could, " The wolf is coming, the wolf is coming ! " The men 
 came running with clubs and axes to destroy the wolf. As they 
 saw nothing, they went home again, and left the boy laughing in 
 his sleeve. 
 
 As he had so much fun this time, he cried out again the next 
 day, " The wolf, the wolf ! " The men came again ; but not so 
 many as before. Seeing no trace of the wolf, they shook their 
 heads, and went back. 
 
 On the third day the wolf came in earnest, and the boy cried in 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 247 
 
 dismay, " Help, help I the wolf, the wolf ! " but not a single man 
 came to help him. The wolf broke into the flock, and killed many 
 of the sheep ; also a beautiful pet lamb which the boy loved very 
 much. itsop. 
 
 The truth itself is not believed 
 From one who often has deceived. 
 
 Whate'er you think, whate'er you do, 
 Whate'er you purpose or pursue. 
 It may be small, but must be true. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 There's nothing so kingly as kindness, 
 And nothing so royal as truth. 
 
 Alice Gary. 
 
 Without truth there can be no other virtue. 
 
 [fidelity in duty.] 
 
 8. Faithful Augustus.* 
 
 In a village where they have stagecoaches instead of railroad 
 cars, a neighbor asked a very obliging boy, by the name of Augus- 
 tus, to go to the end of the village, where he could see a long dis- 
 tance, and give him notice as soon as he saw the stagecoach in 
 sight. This the boy readily consented to do. He stood at his 
 position about half an hour, when Henry came along and said, 
 " Come with me to the square ; we are going to have a splendid 
 game of ball. All the boys are coming." Augustus replied that he 
 could not come then, as he had promised a neighbor to watch for 
 the stagecoach, and to let him know the moment he saw it. " But 
 how long are you going to stand here waiting for it t " said Henrj'. 
 " Until the stagecoach comes in sight," said Augustus. ♦* We 
 thought you would certainly join us," said Henry ; " and I am sure 
 you have waited long enough." He then began to make fun of 
 Augustus, and to ridicule his " simplicity," as he called it. But 
 the faithful boy firmly refused to leave his post. He was obliged to 
 wait a good half hour longer. At length he saw the stage coming 
 over the distant hill, and ran with joy to give the notice to the 
 
248 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 gentleman, as he had promised he would. The gentleman not only 
 thanked the boy for waiting so long, but rewarded him liberally. 
 
 If a task is once begun. 
 Never leave it till it's done ; 
 Be the labor great or small, 
 Do it well or not at all. 
 
 Phcebe Gary. 
 
 The boys and girls who do their best, 
 
 Their best will better grow ; 
 But those who slight their daily task, 
 
 They let the better go. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 Do your best, your very best, 
 And do it every day. 
 
 What is worth doing at all is worth doing well. 
 
 He who does his best, does well. 
 
 [obedience.] 
 
 9. " In a Minute." 
 
 Dora was a little girl six years old. She loved her dear mamma 
 very much. But the little girl had one fault, which made her 
 mamma very sad. If her mamma told her to get the scissors, she 
 would say, " Yes, mamma, in a minute." If she was told to do 
 anything, she would say, " In a minute." 
 
 Dora had a pretty pet canary. She was very fond of the little 
 birdie, because it could sing so sweetly. If Dora called it, it would 
 leave its cage and hop about the room. One day Dora opened the 
 cage and called her birdie. It came out and hopped about the 
 room. Dora's mamma told her to close the door, for the cat might 
 come in and kill birdie. " Yes, mamma, I will close it in a minute," 
 said Dora. Just then the cat came and took birdie between its 
 sharp teeth. Now Dora ran to close the door, but it was too late. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 249 
 
 The cat had killed the little bird, and it was Dora's fault. Dora 
 was very sorry, and she never again said to her mamma, " In a 
 minute." 
 
 If you're told to do a thing, 
 And mean to do it really, 
 Never let it be by halves ; 
 Do it fully, freely. 
 
 Do not make a poor excuse. 
 
 Waiting, weak, unsteady ; 
 All obedience worth the name 
 
 Must be prompt and ready. 
 
 Phcebe Gary. 
 
 Obedience is better than sacrifice. 
 Procrastination is the thief of time. 
 
 [kobiutv.] 
 
 10. A Noble Servant.* 
 
 The captain of a ship was absent from it one day, being on board 
 another vessel. While he was gone, a storm arose, which in a short 
 time made an entire wreck of his own ship, to which it had not been 
 possible for him to return. He had left on board two little boys, 
 the one four years old and the other six, under the care of a young 
 colored servant. The people struggled to get out of the sinking 
 ship into a large boat ; and the poor servant took the captain's two 
 little children, tied them into a sack, and put them into the boat, 
 which by this time was quite full. He was stepping into it himself, 
 but was told by the officer that there was no room for him ; that 
 either he or the children must perish, for the weight of all would 
 sink the boat. The heroic servant did not hesitate a moment. 
 " Very well," said he ; " give my love to my master, and tell him I 
 beg pardon for all my faults ; " and then he went to the bottom, 
 never to rise again till the sea shall give up its dead. 
 
 Beautiful faces are those that wear 
 The light of a pleasant spirit there ; 
 It matters little if dark or fair. 
 
250 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Beautiful hands are those that do 
 Deeds that are noble, good, and true ; 
 Busy with them the long day through. 
 
 Beautiful feet are those that go 
 
 Swiftly to lighten another's woe, 
 
 Through the summer's heat or winter's snow. 
 
 Beautiful children, if, rich or poor, 
 They walk the pathways sweet and pure 
 That lead to the mansion strong and sure. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 Handsome is that handsome does. 
 
 [COURAGB.] 
 
 II. A Little Hero. 
 
 A boy in the town of Weser, in Germany, playing one day with 
 his sister, four years of age, was alarmed by the cry of some men, 
 who were in pursuit of a mad dog. The boy, suddenly looking 
 around, saw the dog running toward him ; but, instead of making 
 his escape, he calmly took off his coat, and, wrapping it around his 
 arm, boldly faced the dog. Holding out the arm covered with the 
 coat, the animal attacked it, and worried it until the men came up 
 and killed the dog. The men reproachfully asked the boy why he 
 did not run and avoid the dog, which he could so easily have done. 
 " Yes," said the little hero, " I could have run from the dog ; but, 
 if I had, he would have attacked my sister. To protect her, I 
 offered him my coat, that he might tear it." 
 
 Dare to do right ! Dare to be true ! 
 The failings of others can never save you ; 
 Stand by your conscience, your honor, your faith ; 
 Stand like a hero and battle till death. 
 
 Wilson. 
 
 True courage dares to do right. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 25 I 
 
 [bad company.] 
 
 12. Dog Tray (Fable). 
 
 Tray was a very good dog. One day a very bad dog, named 
 Bruno, asked him to go to the village with him. Tray said he 
 would go if Bruno would behave well. Bruno promised to do so, 
 and they set out together. When they reached the village, Bruno 
 barked at every child, worried every cat, and quarreled with every 
 dog, he met. So the villagers ran after the two dogs, and beat 
 them both soundly, — Bruno because he was bad, and Tray be- 
 cause he was found in bad company. 
 
 If wisdom's ways you wisely seek, 
 
 Five things observe with care : 
 To whom you speak, 0/ whom you speak, 
 
 And howy and when^ and where. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 A man is known by the company he keeps. 
 
 [rbspbct for thb aged.] 
 
 13. Somebody's Mother.^ 
 
 When our train reached Clinton, the conductor entered the car, 
 and, taking the bundles of a very old lady, carefully helped her to 
 the platform, and then, giving her his arm, conducted her to the 
 waiting room, and placed her bundles beside her. He then sig- 
 naled the engineer, and boarded the moving train. Struck by this 
 unusual civility to a poor woman, a gentleman said, " I beg pardon, 
 Mr. Conductor. Was that old lady your mother ? " — " No," said 
 the conductor, " but she is somebody's mother.''^ — Sanford. 
 
 Be kind and be gentle 
 To those who are old. 
 For dearer is kindness, 
 And better, than gold. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 * For a beantiful story in verse, entitled," Somebody's Mother," tec WtUiams SDd 
 Foster'* Selections for Memorising, p. 30. 
 
252 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 A good deed is never lost. He who sows courtesy reaps friend- 
 ship, and he who plants kindness gathers love. — Basil. 
 
 Honor the face of the old man. 
 
 [honesty.] 
 
 14. The Honest Bootblack. 
 
 A few years since, a manly boy about nine years old stepped up 
 to a gentleman in the Grand Central Depot, New York, and asked, 
 " Shine, sir ? " — " Yes, I want my shoes blacked," said the gentle- 
 man. " Then I would be glad to shine them, sir," said the boy. 
 " Have I time to catch the Hudson River train ? " — " No time to 
 lose, sir ; but I can give you a good job before it pulls out. Shall 
 I ? " — " Yes, my boy. Don't let me be left." 
 
 In two seconds the bootblack was on his knees and hard at 
 work. " The train is going, sir," said the boy, as he gave the last 
 touch. The gentleman gave the boy a half dollar, and started for 
 the train. The boy counted out the change and ran after the 
 gentleman, but was too late, for the train was gone. 
 
 Two years later the same gentleman, coming to New York, met 
 the bootblack, but had forgotten him. The boy remembered the 
 gentleman, and asked him, " Didn't I shine your shoes once in the 
 Grand Central Depot ? " — " Some boy did," said the man. " I 
 am the boy, and here is your change, sir." The gentleman was so 
 pleased with the lad's honesty, that he went with him to see his 
 mother, and offered to adopt him, as he needed such a boy. The 
 mother consented, and the honest bootblack had after that a good 
 home. He was given a good education, and, when a man, became 
 a partner in the gentleman's large business. 
 
 Do what conscience says is right ; 
 Do what reason says is best ; 
 Do with all your mind and might ; 
 Do your duty and be blest. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 An honest man is the noblest work of God. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSO/^S. 253 
 
 [INDUSTKY.] 
 
 15. The Grasshopper and the Bee (Fable). 
 
 A grasshopper, half starved with cold and hunger, came to a 
 well-stored beehive at the approach of winter, and humbly begged 
 the bees to relieve his wants with a few drops of honey. 
 
 One of the bees asked him how he had spent his time all the 
 summer, and why he had not laid up a store of food, as they had 
 done. 
 
 " Truly," said he, " I spent my time very merrily in drinking 
 and dancing and singing, and never thought about the winter." 
 
 " Our plan is very different," said the bee. " We work hard in 
 summer to lay by a store of food against the season when we fore- 
 see that we shall want it. Those who do nothing but drink and 
 dance and sing in the summer, must expect to starve in winter." 
 
 How doth the little busy bee 
 
 Improve each shining hour, 
 And gather honey all the day 
 
 From every opening flower ! 
 
 Isaac Watts. 
 
 Little by little all tasks are done ; 
 
 So are the crowns of the faithful won, 
 
 So is heaven in our hearts begun. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 For Satan finds some mischief still, 
 For idle hands to do. 
 
 Idleness is the mother of want. 
 
 Lay up something for a rainy day. 
 
254 school management. 
 
 Lessons for Grammar Grades. 
 
 {Above Primary.) 
 
 [kindness.] 
 
 1 6. Kindness Returned. 
 
 One day a lady who was riding in a stagecoach saw a lad on 
 the road barefoot and seemingly very footsore. She asked the 
 coachman to take him up, and said she would pay for him. 
 When the coach reached the end of its journey, the kind lady 
 found that the poor lad was bound for the nearest seaport, to 
 offer himself as a sailor. 
 
 Twenty years afterwards, on the same road, a sea captain, rid- 
 ing on a stagecoach, saw an old lady walking wearily along, and 
 he asked the coachman to pull up his horses. He then put the 
 old lady inside the coach, saying, " I'll pay for her." When 
 they next changed horses, the old lady thanked the captain, say- 
 ing, " I am too poor to pay for a ride now." 
 
 The captain told her that he always felt for those who had to 
 walk, as she had been doing, and added, " I remember, twenty 
 years ago, near this very place, I was a poor lad walking along 
 the road, and a kind lady paid for me to ride." 
 
 " Ah ! " said she, " I am that lady ; but things have changed 
 with me since then." 
 
 " Well," said the captain, " I have made a fortune, and have 
 come home to enjoy it. I will allow you twenty-five pounds a 
 year as long as you live." The old lady burst into tears, as she 
 gratefully accepted the sailor's offer. 
 
 True worth is in being, not seeming ; 
 
 In doing each day that goes by 
 Some little good, not in the dreaming 
 
 Of great things to do by and by. 
 For whatever men say in blindness, 
 
 And spite of the fancies of youth, 
 There's nothing so kingly as kindness. 
 
 And nothing so royal as truth. 
 
 Alice Cary. 
 
 Do unto others as ye would that others should do unto you. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 255 
 
 [kindness to animals.] 
 
 17. The Eider Duck. 
 
 In a far northern county, one day, a man was walking along 
 with a gun upon his shoulder, and beside him was his little son. 
 Suddenly the boy raised his hand and pointed at a large bird 
 standing upon a rock above their heads. The bird seemed to be 
 hard at work ; it spread its wings, bent its head, and leaped about. 
 
 " There, father, is a fine great bird. Shoot, oh, shoot it, 
 quick ! " The father hesitated. He knew that he must supply 
 his family with food, but he did not like to kill the bird. " Why 
 don't you shoot, father ? The bird will be gone. What makes 
 her act so queer .'' What is she doing .'* " 
 
 " She is a fine large bird, my boy," said the father, " but I can- 
 not shoot her. She is an eider duck, a mother bird ; and she is 
 tearing the feathers out from her own breast to make a soft, warm 
 bed for her little ones. It hurts her, but she does not mind it, 
 because she loves them better than she does herself." 
 
 The father then told the boy a touching story of a mother, who, 
 in a terrible storm, took the shawl from her own shoulders to wrap 
 her baby, that it might not suffer, though she came near perishing 
 with cold. " That baby," he added, " was your little sister, my 
 boy." 
 
 The boy, looking up, saw tears in his father's eyes. " Is that 
 what the eider duck is doing ? " he said. " O father ! let her live." 
 And so the loving mother bird was spared to care for her young. 
 
 I would not enter on my list of friends. 
 
 Though graced with polished manners and fine sense, 
 
 Yet wanting sensibility, the man 
 
 Who needlessly sets foot upon a worm. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 Kindness is its own reward. 
 
 18. Love. 
 Stories : — 
 
 " The Good Samaritan " (Luke x. 30-37). 
 »* Damon and Pythias." 
 " Abou Ben Adhem." 
 
256 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 The night has a thousand eyes, 
 
 And the day but one ; 
 Yet the light of the bright world dies 
 
 With the setting sun. 
 
 The mind has a thousand eyes, 
 
 And the heart but one ; 
 Yet the light of a whole life dies 
 
 When love is done. 
 
 F. W. BOURDILLON. 
 
 Within each soul the God above 
 Sets the rich jewel, human love ; 
 The fairest gem that graces youth, 
 Is Love's companion, fearless Truth. 
 
 Pamela Savage. 
 
 Love thy neighbor as thyself, 
 
 [truthfulness.] 
 19. The Truthful Persian. 
 
 It is told of Abdoul Kauder, the distinguished Persian saint, that 
 in early childhood he was smitten with the desire of devoting him- 
 self to sacred things, and wished to go to Bagdad to obtain knowl- 
 edge. His mother gave her consent ; and, taking out eighty deenars 
 of money, she told him, that, as he had a brother, half of that 
 would be his only inheritance. As she gave him the money, she 
 made him promise solemnly never to tell a lie, and then bade him 
 farewell, saying, " Go, my son ; I give thee to God. We shall 
 not meet again on earth." 
 
 He joined a party of travelers, and at Hamadan they were at- 
 tacked and plundered by a band of mounted robbers. One of the 
 robbers asked Abdoul Kauder what he had. " Forty deenars," 
 said the lad, " are sewed up in my clothes." The fellow laughed, 
 thinking that he was jesting. " What have you got ? " said an- 
 other robber, and the boy gave the same answer. 
 
 When they were dividing the spoil, he was called to an eminence 
 where the chief stood. " What property have you, my little fel- 
 low ? " said he. " I have forty deenars sewed up carefully in my 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 257 
 
 clothes." The chief desired them to be ripped open, and found 
 the money. 
 
 " And how came you," said he with surprise, " to tell so openly 
 what had been so carefully hidden t " — " Because," said Abdoul 
 Kauder, " I will not be false to my mother, whom I have promised 
 that I will never tell a lie." 
 
 " Child," said the robber, " hast thou such a sense of duty to 
 thy mother, at thy years, and am I insensible, at my age, of duty to 
 God "i Give me thy hand, innocent boy, that I may swear repent- 
 ance on it." He did so, and his followers were all alike struck 
 with the scene. 
 
 " You have been our leader in guilt," said they to their chief; 
 " be the same in the path of virtue ; " and they instantly, at his 
 order, gave back the spoil, and vowed repentance on the hand of 
 the boy. Miscellany. 
 
 Think truly, and thy thoughts 
 Shall the world's famine feed ; 
 Speak truly, and each word of thine 
 Shall be a faithful seed ; 
 Live truly, and thy life shall be 
 A great and noble creed. 
 
 H. BONAR. 
 
 Dare to be true, nothing can need a lie ; 
 
 A fault which needs it most grows two thereby. 
 
 George Herbert. 
 
 Think the truth, speak the truth, act the truth. 
 
 [fidhuty in duty.] 
 
 20. The Faithful Little Hollander. 
 
 In some parts of Holland the land lies so low, that the people 
 build great walls of earth, called dikes, to keep out the sea. 
 Sometimes the waves break down these walls, and then the sea 
 rushes in through the breach, and spreads over the land, often 
 doing great damage. Houses have thus been washed away, and 
 many people drowned. 
 17 
 
258 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Once as a little boy was going home in the evening, he saw a 
 hole in one of the dikes, through which the water was trickling. 
 His father had often told him that when this happened, unless the 
 water was stopped, it would soon make the hole so large that 
 the sea would rush in and overflow the land. 
 
 At first he thought he would run home and tell his father. But 
 then he said to himself, " It may be dark before father can come, 
 and we shall not be able to find the hole again ; or it may get so 
 large that it will be too late to stop it. I must stay now, and do 
 the best I can alone." 
 
 The brave little boy sat down, and stopped the hole with earth, 
 holding it with his hand to keep back the water. There he staid 
 hour after hour in the cold and the dark, all through the night. 
 
 In the morning a man came past and saw him. He could not 
 think what the boy was doing ; and so he called out to him, 
 " What are you doing there, my boy ? " — " There is a hole in 
 the dike," said the boy, " and I am keeping back the water." 
 
 Poor little boy ! He was so cold and tired that he could scarely 
 speak. The man came quickly and set him free. He had the 
 hole closed up, and thus the land was saved, thanks to the faithful 
 and brave boy. Royal Reader. 
 
 We live in deeds, not years ; in thoughts, not breaths ; 
 In feelings, not in figures on a dial. 
 We should count time by heart throbs. He most lives 
 Who thinks most, feels the noblest, acts the best. 
 
 P. J. Bailey. 
 Whene'er a noble deed is wrought, 
 Whene'er is spoken a noble thought, 
 Our hearts in glad surprise 
 To higher levels rise. 
 
 Reward is in the doing. 
 Deeds are greater than words. 
 
 Longfellow. 
 
 [obedience.] 
 
 21. Obeying Orders. 
 An English farmer was one day at work in the fields, when he 
 saw a party of huntsmen riding about his farm. He had one field 
 that he was specially anxious they should not ride over, as the crop 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 259 
 
 was in a condition to be badly injured by the tramp of horses, so he 
 dispatched a boy in his employ to this field, telling him to shut the 
 gate and keep watch over it, and on no account to suffer it to be 
 opened. 
 
 The boy went as he was bid, but was scarcely at his post before 
 the huntsmen came up, peremptorily ordering the gate to be opened. 
 This the boy declined to do, stating the orders he had received, 
 and his determination not to disobey them. Threats and bribes 
 were offered alike in vain. One after another came forward as 
 spokesman, but all with the same result. The boy remained im- 
 movable in his determination not to open the gate. 
 
 After a while one of noble presence advanced, and said in com- 
 manding tones, " My boy, do you know me ? I am the Duke of 
 Wellington, — one not accustomed to be disobeyed : and I com- 
 mand you to open the gate, that I and my friends may pass 
 through." The boy lifted his cap, and stood uncovered before the 
 man whom all England delighted to honor, and then answered 
 firmly, " I am sure the Duke of Wellington would not want me to 
 disobey orders. I must keep the gate shut. No one is to pass 
 through but with my master's express permission." 
 
 Greatly pleased, the sturdy warrior lifted his own hat, and said, 
 " I honor the man or boy who can be neither bribed nor frightened 
 into doing wrong. With an army of such soldiers, I could conquer 
 not only the French, but the world ; " and, handing the boy a 
 glittering sovereign, the old duke put spurs to his horse and gal- 
 loped away. Watchword. 
 
 Dare forsake what you deem wrong, 
 Dare to do what you deem right ; 
 Dare your conscience to obey ; 
 
 Nor dare alone, but do with might. 
 
 Anon. 
 Whenever a noble deed is done, 
 
 'Tis the pulse of a hero's heart is stirred ; 
 Wherever the right has a triumph won. 
 There are the heroes' voices heard. 
 
 Edna Dean Proctor. 
 
 Obedience is better than sacrifice. 
 
 Fear nothing but a wrong act. 
 
260 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 [nobility.] 
 
 22. The Noble Sailor Boy.* 
 
 A little boy twelve years of age, poor and ragged, came into the 
 car between Boston and F'all River. There was a slight shrinking 
 from him manifested by some of the well-dressed passengers. He 
 took his seat quietly near me, and a sea captain, who entered at the 
 same time, told me his touching story. 
 
 He said that the boy was a poor orphan, and three days before 
 had been wrecked near Montauk Point ; the schooner, upon which 
 he was, being struck by a white squall and instantly sunk. While 
 the lad was floating upon some wood, a vessel near, which had 
 seen the accident, sent forth its boat to save from a watery grave 
 any who might be rescued. They spied the little boy floating amid 
 the waste of waters, and approached him ; but he, with generosity, 
 alas ! too rare, cried out, " Never mind me ! Save the captain ; he 
 has a wife and six children." Poor fellow ! He knew that the 
 captain had those who loved him and would need his support. 
 
 The captain, in telling the story, was much affected, and said, 
 with a generosity characteristic of the mariner, " The boy has only 
 the clothes you see, sir. I care not much for myself, though I too 
 lost all ; but the poor lad will have a hard time of it." 
 
 The passengers in the car, on learning the circumstances, 
 promptly made up a purse of several dollars for the boy's benefit. 
 
 Howe'er it be, it seems to me, 
 'Tis only noble to be good ; 
 Kind hearts are more than coronets, 
 And simple faith than Norman blood. 
 
 Tennyson. 
 How far that little candle throws its beams ! 
 So shines a good deed in a naughty world. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 A thing of beauty is a joy forever. 
 
 A noble deed never dies. 
 
 [respect and reverence.] 
 
 23. Spartan Respect for the Aged. 
 
 There was a great play at the principal theater in Athens one 
 night. The seats set apart for strangers were filled with Spartan 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 26 1 
 
 boys ; and other seats, not far distant, were filled with Athenian 
 youth. The theater was crowded, when an old man, infirm, and 
 leaning on a staff, entered. There was no seat for him. The Athe- 
 nian youth called to the old man to come to them, and with great 
 difficulty he picked his way to their benches ; but not a boy rose 
 and offered him a seat. Seeing this, the Spartan boys beckoned to 
 the old man to come to them, and, as he approached their benches, 
 every Spartan boy rose, and, with uncovered head, stood until 
 the old man was seated, and then all quietly resumed their 
 seats. Seeing this, the Athenians broke out in loud applause. 
 The old man rose, and, in a voice that filled the theater, said, 
 " The Athenians know what is right : the Spartans do it." 
 
 " One of the lessons oftenest and most strongly inculcated upon 
 the Lacedaemonian youth, was to entertain great reverence and 
 respect for old men, and to give them proof of it on all occasions, 
 by saluting them ; by making way for them, and giving them place 
 in the streets ; by rising up to show them honor in all companies 
 and public assemblies; but, above all, by receiving their advice, 
 and even their reproofs, with docility and submission. If a Lace- 
 daemonian behaved otherwise, it was looked upon as a reproach 
 to himself and a dishonor to his country." — Rollins. 
 
 Me let the tender office long engage 
 
 To rock the cradle of reposing age ; 
 
 With lenient arts extend a mother's breath. 
 
 Make languor smile, and smooth the bed of death ; 
 
 Explore the thought, explain the asking eye. 
 
 And keep awhile one parent from the sky. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head. 
 
 [POKGfVKNBSS.] 
 
 24. The Forgiving Indian.* 
 
 Many years since, when white people were making settlements 
 near the tribes of Indians, an English gentleman was standing one 
 evening at his door, when an Indian called and asked for food. 
 The man replied that he had none to give him. The Indian then 
 
262 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 asked for a little corn, and received the same answer. He then 
 asked for a cup of water, when the man said sternly, " Begone, you 
 Indian dog! you can have nothing here." The Indian looked 
 steadfastly at the Englishman for a moment, and then turned and 
 went away. 
 
 Some time after, this gentleman, being very fond of hunting, 
 followed his game until he was lost in the woods. After wandering 
 around for a while, he saw an Indian hut and went in to inquire his 
 way home. The Indian told him he was a long distance from his 
 cabin, and very kindly urged him to stay all night. He prepared 
 some supper for the hunter, and gave him his own bed of deerskin 
 to lie on for the night. In the morning the Indian, in company 
 with another Indian, insisted upon going with the Englishman to 
 show him the way home. Taking their guns, the two Indians went 
 before, and the man followed. After traveling several miles, the 
 Indian told him he was near a white settlement, and then stepped 
 before the man's face and said, " Do you know me '^. " The man 
 answered with much confusion, " I have seen you." — " Yes" 
 replied the Indian, " you have seen me at your own door; and 
 when an Indian calls on you again, hungry and thirsty, do not say, 
 ' Begone, you Indian dog ! ' " 
 
 Oh, many a shaft at random sent 
 
 Finds mark the archer little meant ! 
 
 And many a word at random spoken, 
 
 May soothe, or wound, a heart that's broken. 
 
 Scott. 
 Man's inhumanity to man 
 Makes countless thousands mourn. 
 
 Burns. 
 It always pays to be a gentle^nan, 
 Quick to forgive^ slow to anger. 
 
 [honor and truth.] 
 
 25. " Little Scotch Granite." 
 
 Bert and John Lee were delighted when their little Scotch cousin 
 came to live with them. He was little, but very bright and full of 
 fun. He could tell some curious things about his home in Scot- 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 263 
 
 land and his voyage across the ocean. He was as far advanced in 
 his studies as they were, and, the first day he went to school, they 
 thought him remarkably good. He wasted no time in play when 
 he should have been studying, and he advanced finely. 
 
 Before the close of school, the teacher called the roll, and the 
 boys began to answer " Ten." When Willie understood that he 
 was to say " ten " if he had not whispered during the day, he replied, 
 " I have whispered." — " More than once 1 " asked the teacher. 
 " Yes, sir," answered Willie. " As many as ten times ? " — " Yes, 
 sir." — "Then I shall mark you zero," said the teacher sternly, 
 " and that is a great disgrace." 
 
 " Why, I did not see you whisper once," said John after school. 
 " Well, I did," said Willie. " I saw others doing it, and so I asked 
 to borrow a book, then I asked a boy for a slate pencil, another for 
 a knife, and I did several such things. I supposed it was allowed." 
 — " Oh, we all do it," said Bert, reddening. " There isn't any 
 sense in the old rule, and nobody can keep it ; nobody does." — 
 " I will, or else I will say I haven't," said Willie. " Do you sup- 
 pose I will tell ten lies in one heap .? " — " Oh, we don't call them 
 lies," muttered John. " There wouldn't be a credit among us at 
 night if we were so strict." — " What of that, if you tell the truth ? " 
 said Willie bravely. 
 
 In a short time the boys all saw how it was with Willie. He 
 studied hard, played with all his might in playtime, but, according 
 to his reports, he lost more credits than any of the rest. After some 
 weeks, the boys answered " Nine " and " Eight " oftener than they 
 used to ; and yet the schoolroom seemed to have grown quieter. 
 Sometimes, when Willie Grant's mark was even lower than usual, 
 the teacher would smile peculiarly, but said no more of disgrace. 
 Willie never preached at them or told tales ; but somehow it made 
 the boys ashamed of themselves, to see that this sturdy, blue-eyed 
 Scotch boy must tell the truth. It was putting the clean cloth by 
 the half-soiled one, you see ; and they felt like cheats and storj'- 
 tellers. They talked him all over, and loved him, if they did nick- 
 name him " Scotch Granite," he was so firm about a promise. 
 
 At the end of the term. Willie's name was very low down on he 
 credit list. When it was read, he had hard work not to cry ; for he 
 was very sensitive, and had tried hard to be perfect. But the very 
 last thing that closing day was a speech by the teacher, who told of 
 
264 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 once seeing a man muffled up in a cloak. He was passing him with- 
 out a look, when he was told that the man was Gen. , the great 
 
 hero. " The signs of his rank were hidden, but the hero was 
 there," said the teacher. " And now, boys, you will see what I 
 mean, when I give a present to the most faithful boy in school, the 
 one who really stands highest in deportment. Who shall have it ? " 
 " Little Scotch Granite ! " shouted forty boys at once ; for the 
 boy whose name was so low on the credit list had made truth noble 
 in their eyes. 
 
 British Evangelist. 
 
 This above all, — to thine own self be true ; 
 And it must follow, as the night the day. 
 Thou canst not then be false to any man. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 Honor and shame from no condition rise ; 
 Act well your part ; there all the honor lies. 
 
 Pope. 
 And he that does one fault at first, 
 And lies to hide it, makes it two. 
 
 Alice Gary. 
 
 Denying a fault doubles it. 
 
 [self-control.] 
 
 26. The Echo. 
 
 Little Peter had never heard of the Echo which lives among the 
 woods and rocks, and repeats the very words we speak. One day 
 while walking in a field near a wood, he saw a squirrel running 
 among the bushes. " Ho ! Stop there ! " he cried. Something 
 in the woods answered him back, " Ho ! Stop there ! " Aston- 
 ished, Peter shouted out, " Who are you ? " The word came back, 
 " Who are you ? " — " You are a fool," he answered. *' You are a 
 fool," was echoed back loud and clear from the wood. Peter grew 
 angry, for he thought some saucy boy was hidden behind the trees. 
 Then he poured out all the hard ugly names he could think of, but 
 the Echo sent them all back to him in mocking tones. 
 
 " He shall learn not to call me names," he said to himself, as he 
 picked up a stick and ran toward the wood. Peter wandered in the 
 wood a long time, but found no one. Tired and vexed, he went 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 26$ 
 
 home and complained to iiis mother that a naughty boy, who had 
 been calling him names, was hiding in the wood. 
 
 " You have been angry with your own self," said his mother. 
 " It was only your own voice that made the sound, and you heard 
 only the echo of your own words. If you had spoken kind words, 
 kind words would have come back to you from the wood." 
 
 How happy is he born or taught, 
 Whose passions not his master are ; 
 Lord of himself, though not of lands. 
 And having nothing, yet hath all. 
 
 Sir Henry Wotton. 
 
 I/g that is slow to anger is better than the mighty. 
 
 Think twice before you speak. 
 
 [reputation.] 
 
 27. Value of a Good Name. 
 
 Just as the Civil War commenced, soldiers were enlisting, and 
 going away from almost every home in the land. A young man 
 had volunteered, and was expecting daily to be ordered to the seat 
 of war. One day his mother gave him an unpaid bill with the 
 money, and asked him to pay it. When he returned home at night, 
 she said, " Did you pay that bill, George .? " — " Yes," he answered, 
 " I paid it." In a few days the bill was sent in a second time. " I 
 thought," said she to her son, " that you paid this." — "I really 
 do not remember, mother; you know, I've so many things on 
 my mind." — " But you said you paid it." — " Well," he answered, 
 " if I said I paid it, I did." 
 
 He went away to his company, and his mother went herself to the 
 store. " I am quite sure," she said to the merchant, " that my son 
 paid this bill some days ago. He has been very busy since, and 
 has quite forgotten about it, but he told me that he had paid it 
 the day I gave him the money ; and he says, if he said then that 
 he had paid it, he is quite sure that he did." — " Well," said the 
 merchant, " I forgot about it ; but, if your son ever said he paid it, 
 he did. I have known George all his life, and his word is as 
 good with me as a receipt." 
 
 Dewey's Ethics. 
 
266 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT, 
 
 Reputation is what men and women think of us : character is 
 what God and angels know of us. 
 
 He who saves another's character is a greater benefactor than he 
 who saves his life. — Horace Mann. 
 
 A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches. 
 
 [bad language.] 
 
 28. Profanity Gently Reproved. 
 
 It is related that the excellent John Wesley, having to travel some 
 distance in a stagecoach, was thereby brought into the company of 
 an intelligent and gentlemanly officer of the British Army. The 
 officer was very social with his traveling companions ; but the enjoy- 
 ment, which his society would otherwise have afforded to those with 
 him, was sadly lessened by the profane expressions he used. 
 
 While stopping at a station, Mr. Wesley called the officer to one 
 side, and, after expressing the satisfaction he had enjoyed in his 
 company, told him he felt encouraged to ask of him a very great 
 favor. " I shall take great pleasure in obliging you," replied the 
 officer, " as I am certain you would not make an unreasonable 
 request." — " Then," said Mr. Wesley, *' as we are to travel to- 
 gether for some days, I beg that if I should so far forget myself as 
 to use any profane language, you will kindly reprove me." The 
 officer immediately perceived how faithfully and how delicately his 
 own conduct stood reproved, and, smiling, said, " No one but Mr. 
 Wesley could administer reproof in such manner." 
 
 If you want an honored name. 
 If you want a spotless famp. 
 Let your words be kind and pure, 
 And your tower shall endure. 
 
 Profanity never did any man the least good. No one is richer, 
 happier, or wiser for it. It recommends no one to society ; it is 
 disgusting to refined people, and abominable to the good. — Anon. 
 
 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 267 
 
 [kvil spbakinc] 
 
 29. The Slanderer. 
 
 A lady visited St. Philip Neri on one occasion, accusing herself 
 of being a slanderer. 
 
 " Do you frequently fall into this fault ? " he inquired. 
 
 " Yes, very often," replied the penitent. 
 
 " My dear child," said Philip, " your fault is great, but the 
 mercy of God is greater. I now bid you do as follows : Go to the 
 nearest market and purchase a chicken just killed and covered with 
 feathers; then walk to a certain distance, plucking the bird as 
 you go. Your walk finished, you return to me." 
 
 The woman did as directed, and returned, anxious to know the 
 meaning of so singular an injunction. 
 
 " You have been very faithful to the first part of my orders," 
 said Philip ; " now do the second part, and you will be cured. 
 Retrace your steps, pass through all the places you have traversed, 
 and gather up one by one all the feathers you have scattered." 
 
 " But," said the woman, " I cast the feathers carelessly away, 
 and the wind carried them in all directions." 
 
 " Well, my child," replied Philip, " so it is with your words of 
 slander. Like the feathers which the wind has scattered, they have 
 been wafted in many directions : call them back now if you can. 
 Go, and sin no more." 
 
 Good name, in man or woman, dear my lord. 
 
 Is the immediate jewel of their souls. 
 
 Who steals my purse, steals trash ; 'tis something, nothing ; 
 
 'Twas mine, 'tis his, and has been slave to thousands ; 
 
 But he that filches from me my good name, 
 
 Robs me of that which not enriches him. 
 
 And makes me poor indeed. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 ThoH shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. 
 
 [aVIL DUTIBS.] 
 
 30. An Oath. 
 
 The virtue of the ancient Athenians is very remarkable, as was 
 exhibited in the case of Euripides. This great poet, though famous 
 
268 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 for the morality of his plays, had introduced a person, who, being 
 reminded of an oath he had taken, replied, " I swore with my 
 mouth, but not with my heart." The impiety of this sentiment set 
 the audience in an uproar ; made Socrates (though an intimate 
 friend of the poet) leave the theater with indignation ; and gave 
 so great offense, that Euripides was publicly accused and brought 
 upon his trial, as one who had suggested an evasion of what was 
 held to be the most holy and indissoluble bond of human society. 
 So jealous were these virtuous heathen of the slightest hint that 
 might open the way to the violation of an oath. 
 
 Every instance of violated conscience, like every broken string 
 in a harp, will limit the compass of its music, and mar its harmo- 
 nies forever. — Horace Mann. 
 
 He is a freeman whom the truth makes free, 
 And all are slaves beside. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 A just man walketh in his integrity. 
 
 Patriotism. 
 
 Stories 
 
 Leonidas, Arnold Winkelried, 
 
 Paul Revere, Nathan Hale, 
 
 Liberty Bell, etc. 
 
 Breathes there a man with soul so dead. 
 Who never to himself hath said, 
 " This is my own, my native land " ! 
 Whose heart hath ne'er within him burned, 
 As home his footsteps he hath turned 
 From wandering on a foreign strand ? 
 If such there breathe, go, mark him well. 
 For him no minstrel raptures swell. 
 
 Scott. 
 
 Flag of the free heart's hope and home. 
 By angel hands to valor given. 
 Thy stars have lit the welkin dome. 
 And all thy hues were born in heaven. 
 
 Drake. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 269 
 
 Such is the patriot's boast where'er we roam ; 
 His first, best country ever is at home. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 The warrior took that banner proud, 
 And it was his martial cloak and shroud. 
 
 Longfellow. 
 
 One flag, one land, one heart, one hand, 
 One nation evermore. 
 
 Holmes. 
 
 For our country Uis a bliss to die. 
 
2/0 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Miscellaneous Stories.^ 
 I. Clean Hands. 
 
 A dervise of great sanctity one morning had the misfortune, as 
 he took up a crystal cup which was consecrated to the Prophet, to 
 let it fall on the ground, breaking it into pieces. His son coming in 
 some time after, he stretched out his hand to bless him, as his man- 
 ner was every morning; but the youth, going out, stumbled over 
 the threshold and broke his arm. As the old man wondered at 
 these events, a caravan passed by on its way to Mecca. The der- 
 vise approached it to beg a blessing; but, as he stroked one of the 
 holy camels, he received a kick from the beast which sorely bruised 
 him. His sorrow and amazement increased on him, until he recol- 
 lected, that, through hurry and inadvertency, he had that morning 
 come abroad without washing his hands. — Royal Series 
 
 2. Act the Truth. 
 
 A groom, whose business it was to take care of a certain horse, 
 let the animal go loose in the field. After a while he wanted to 
 catch him ; but the horse chose to run about rather than be shut up 
 in the stable ; and so he pranced about the field, and kept out of 
 the groom's way. 
 
 The groom now went to the barn and got the measure with which 
 he was wont to bring the horse his oats. When the horse saw the 
 measure, he thought the groom surely had some oats for him ; and 
 so he went up to him, and was caught and taken to the stable. 
 
 On another day the horse was in the field, and refused to be 
 caught. So the groom again got the measure, and held it out, 
 inviting the horse to come to it. But the animal shook his head, 
 saying, " Nay, Master Groom ; you told me a lie the other day, and 
 I am not so silly as to be cheated a second time by you." 
 
 " But," said the groom, " I did not tell you a lie : I only held out 
 
 1 For additional stories for moral instruction, teachers are referred to Stories for 
 Moral Lessons, being prepared under author's supervision ; Stories for Home and School, 
 by Julia M. Dewey (Educational Publishing Company); Cowdrey's Moral Lessons 
 (Cowperthwait & Co.). 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 2/1 
 
 the measure, and you thought it was full of oats. I did not tell you 
 there were oats in it." 
 
 ♦' Your excuse is worse than the cheat' itself," said the horse. 
 "You held out the measure, and thereby did as much as to say, 
 ♦ I have some oats for you.' Actions speak louder than words." 
 
 3. Unselfish Frances.* 
 
 At a time of great scarcity in Germany, a certain rich man invited 
 twenty poor children to his house, and said to them, "In this bas- 
 ket there is a loaf of bread for each of you ; take it, and come again 
 every day at this hour till God sends us better times." 
 
 The children seized upon the basket, wrangled and fought for 
 the bread, as each wished to get the best and largest loaf ; and at 
 last they went away without even thanking him. 
 
 Frances alone, a poor but neatly dressed child, stood modestly 
 at a distance, took the smallest loaf which was left in the basket, 
 thanked the gentleman, and went home in a quiet and orderly 
 manner. 
 
 On the following day the children were just as ill-behaved ; and 
 poor Frances this time received a loaf which was scarcely half the 
 size of the rest ; but when she came home, and her mother began 
 to cut the bread, there fell out of it a number of bright new silver 
 pieces. 
 
 Her mother was perplexed and said, " Take back the money this 
 instant ; for it has no doubt got into the bread through some mis- 
 take." 
 
 Frances carried it back. But the benevolent man said, " No, 
 no ! it was no mistake. I had the money baked in the smallest 
 loaf in order to reward you, my dear child. Remember that the 
 person who is contented with the smallest loaf, rather than quarrel 
 for the larger one, will find blessings still more valuable than money 
 baked in bread." 
 
 4. Doing an Angelas Work. 
 
 A poor tired woman with three little children entered a handsome 
 palace car. A look of relief crept into her face as she seated her- 
 
2^2 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 self in one of the luxurious chairs ; but it quickly vanished when 
 the porter came and rudely asked her to leave. 
 
 As the frightened group hurried into the next car, a little boy 
 said to a richly dressed lady beside him, " Auntie, I am going to 
 take this fruit and these sandwiches to that poor woman." — " You 
 may need them yourself, my dear," said the lady. " No, I'll not 
 need them," said the boy. " You know I ate a hearty breakfast, 
 and I shall not need a lunch. They all look so hungry." The 
 lady smiled as the boy picked up the lunch basket and went into 
 the next car. 
 
 The woman and her children were, indeed, very hungry, having 
 had no breakfast ; and the boy's lunch was received with a hearty 
 " God bless you ! " As the boy was leaving the car with his empty 
 basket, the oldest child said to her mother, " Mamma, is that good 
 boy an angel ? " — " Oh, no ! " answered the mother, " but he is 
 doing an angel's work." 
 
 5. Where Tom found his Manners. 
 
 One morning Tom was playing with his dog on the beautiful and 
 well-kept lawn that surrounded his home. His father was wealthy, 
 and Tom had every comfort in life ; but he was very proud and 
 selfish, and felt superior to all others on account of his good clothes 
 and fine playthings. He was near the front gate when a ragged, 
 barefooted boy came along, carrying a bucket of blackberries. He 
 politely asked Tom for a drink of water, but Tom very rudely re- 
 fused, and called him a beggar. He threatened to set his dog on 
 him if he did not go away at once. 
 
 When the boy had gone, Tom thought that he would go for 
 blackberries, and so he went into the house and got a basket. To 
 get to the blackberry patch he had to jump a ditch. In doing so, 
 he fell in, and sank to his knees in the mud. 
 
 He called for help, and directly the boy whom he had insulted 
 came along. Tom asked pardon for his rudeness, and offered him 
 money if he would help him out. The boy refused the money, but 
 kindly helped him out. Tom felt ashamed, and had to confess that 
 fine clothes do not make fine children. He took the boy home 
 and gave him a ride on his pony. After this, Tom was more polite 
 and kind, and often said that he found his manners in the ditch. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 273 
 
 6. Good for Evil. 
 
 In one of the Eastern States there were two farmers who lived 
 near neighbors, and whose farms were side by side. One of these 
 farmers was a good man of gentle disposition and kindness of heart. 
 The character of the other was the reverse of this. His temper was 
 like tinder, taking fire at every spark that came in his way. He 
 hated his kind neighbor, more perhaps on account of his goodness 
 than anything else. He was always vexing and tormenting the 
 good man, quarreling about trifles, as much as one can quarrel who 
 has no one to quarrel with him. 
 
 One summer he had mowed down a good deal of grass, and had 
 gone away from home, leaving it in the field to dry. While he was 
 absent, there came up a storm of rain. The clouds were gathering, 
 and the good man saw the exposed condition of his neighbor's 
 hay, and it struck him that there was a fine chance to show a Chris- 
 tian's revenge by returning good for evil. So he took with him his 
 hired man, and got his neighbor's hay safely into the bam. 
 
 When the quarrelsome man came home expecting to see his hay 
 all soaked with rain, and found it had been taken care of by the 
 man he had so much injured, it cut him to the very quick. From 
 that hour, the evil spirit was cast out of him. No more abuse did 
 he give the good man after that ; but he became as obliging and 
 kind to his pious neighbor as the latter had been to him. 
 
 7. How TO BE Thankful. 
 
 An old Scotchman was taking his grain to a mill in sacks thrown 
 across the back of his horse. His horse stumbled, and the grain 
 fell to the ground. What was to be done ? The man was old, and 
 not able to put the sacks on his horse's back without aid. He 
 looked about him, but no house was in sight. 
 
 By and by he saw a horseman riding along the road toward him. 
 " I will ask the rider to help me," thought the old man. But the 
 horseman proved to be a nobleman who lived in a castle not far 
 away. The farmer could hardly think of asking a favor of him. 
 
 When he rode up, he said, " Good-morning, John ! You seem 
 \o be in trouble." — "Yes, sir," said the farmer. "As I was 
 coming along, my horse stumbled, and the sacks fell off." — " Well, 
 18 
 
274 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 we can soon fix that," was the reply. Without being asked, he dis- 
 mounted and helped the farmer lift the sacks to the horse's back. 
 When they had finished the job, the farmer asked, " How shall I 
 ever thank you, sir, for your kindness?" — "Very easily, John," 
 replied the nobleman. " Whenever you see another man in the 
 same plight as you were just now, help him, and that will be 
 thanking me." Modern Reader. 
 
 8. Saved by Kindness. 
 
 A Southern lady of large fortune would never see a human being 
 suffer without attempting relief. Riding in the country one day, she 
 saw a young man drunk. His face was covered with flies, and the 
 hot sun beat upon him. She stopped her carriage and looked on 
 the prostrate form before her. The young man was well dressed, 
 and evidently accustomed to good society. She dipped her hand- 
 kerchief in a stream near by, wiped his face, covered it with her 
 handkerchief, and drove back to town, and notified the police. 
 
 A week afterward a stranger called and wanted to speak with her. 
 " I am ashamed to say," he said, " I am the young man you cared 
 for the other day, and your name on the handkerchief, which you 
 put over my face, enables me to thank you personally for your kind- 
 ness. I have signed a pledge with my hand on my mother's Bible, 
 that I will never taste another drop of intoxicating liquor," 
 
 That vow he never broke. Prominent in Church and State, he 
 became one of the most eminent men of the nation. 
 
 9, A Russian Fable. 
 
 A peasant was one day driving some geese to town, where he 
 hoped to sell them. He had a long stick in his hand, and drove 
 them pretty fast. But the geese did not like to be hurried, and, 
 happening to meet a traveler, they poured out their complaints 
 against the peasant who was driving them, 
 
 " Where can you find geese more unhappy than we ? See how 
 this peasant is hurrying on, this way and that, and driving us just 
 as though we were only common geese. Ignorant fellow ! He 
 never thinks how he is bound to respect us, for we are the descend- 
 ants of the very geese that saved Rome so many years ago." 
 
MATERIALS lOR MORAL LESSONS. 275 
 
 " But for what do you expect to be famous yourselves ?" asked 
 the traveler. 
 
 " Because our ancestors " — 
 
 " Yes, I know. I have read all about it. What I want to know 
 is what good have yow yourselves done .'* " 
 
 " Why, our ancestors saved Rome." 
 
 " Yes, yes ; but what hsivc you done ? " 
 
 "We.^ Nothing." 
 
 " Of what good are you, then ? Do leave your ancestors at 
 peace ! They were honored for their deeds ; but you, my friends, 
 are only fit for roasting." 
 
 10. Stoop as You go Through. 
 
 Benjamin Franklin, the son of a tallow-chandler, the printer's 
 apprentice, the printer, the philosopher, and the patriot, wrote the 
 following incident of his visit, when a young man, to the celebrated 
 Cotton Mather, a clergyman of New England. The letter was 
 written to Cotton Mather's son, 
 
 "The last time I saw your father was in the beginning of 1724, 
 when I visited him after my first trip to Pennsylvania. He received 
 me in the librar}-, and, on my taking leave, showed me a shorter 
 way out of the house, through a narrow passage, which was crossed 
 by a beam overhead. We were still talking as I withdrew, he 
 accompanying me behind, and I turning partly toward him, when 
 he said hastily, ' Stoop, stoop ! ' I did not understand him till I 
 felt my head hit against the beam. He was a man that never 
 missed any occasion of giving instruction ; and, upon this, he said, 
 ' You are young, and have the world before you. Stoop as you go 
 through it, and you will miss many hard thumps.' This advice, 
 thus beat into my head, has frequently been of use to me ; and I 
 often think of it when I see pride mortified, and misfortunes brought 
 upon people by carrying their heads too high." Before honor is 
 humility. 
 
 II. Spare Moments. 
 
 A boy, poorly dre.ssed, came to the door of the principal of a 
 celebrated school one morning, and asked to see him. The ser- 
 
276 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 vant eyed his mean clothes, and, thinking he looked more like a 
 beggar than anything else, told him to go round to the kitchen. 
 
 " I should like to see Mr. ," he said. 
 
 " You want a breakfast, more like." 
 
 " Can I see Mr. 1 " asked the boy. 
 
 " Well, he is in the library ; if he must be disturbed, he must." 
 
 So she bade him follow. After talking a while, the principal put 
 aside the volume he was studying, and took up some Greek books 
 and began to examine the new-comer. Every question he asked, 
 the boy answered readily. 
 
 " Upon my word," said the principal, " you do well. Why, my 
 boy, where did you pick up so much ? " 
 
 " In my spare moments," answered the boy. 
 
 He was a hard-working lad, yet had almost fitted for college by 
 simply improving his spare moments. A few years later, he be- 
 came known the world over as a celebrated scholar and author. 
 What account can you give of your spare moments t 
 
 12. Honesty the Best Policy, 
 
 A clergyman in England, with a large family and a small salary, 
 once found a purse of gold, which he carried home, and, being 
 distressed for the want of money, was almost persuaded to use 
 some of it ; but he refrained, alleging that " honesty is the best 
 policy," and that it was his duty to try and find the owner. This 
 he soon did ; but the owner only gave him thanks as his reward, 
 which exposed the good man to some reproaches from his family. 
 
 A few months afterward, however, the same gentleman sent for 
 the clergyman to dinner, and presented to him a church with a 
 salary of three hundred pounds a year, and fifty pounds for present 
 use. He went home to his family with joy; and they agreed, with 
 him, that in the end " honesty is the best policy." 
 
 13. Lend a Hand. 
 
 Washington one day came across a small band of soldiers work- 
 ing very hard at raising some military works, under the command 
 of a pompous little officer, who was issuing his orders in a very 
 peremptory style indeed. Washington seeing the arduous task of 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 277 
 
 the men, dismounted from his horse, lent a helping hand, perspir. 
 ing freely, till the weight at which they were working was raised. 
 Then turning to the officer, he inquired why he, too, had not 
 helped, and received the indignant reply, "Don't you know I'm 
 the corporal ? " " Ah, well," said Washington, " next time your 
 men are raising so heavy a weight, send for your commander-in- 
 chief ; " and he rode off, leaving the corporal dumfounded. — 
 Royal Series. 
 
 14. Courage in Danger. 
 
 One day in the year 1814a workman hurried into Stephenson's 
 cottage with the startling information that the deepest main of the 
 colliery was on fire. Stephenson immediately hastened to the pit- 
 head, whither the women and children of the colliery were running, 
 with terror depicted in every face. In a commanding voice, Ste- 
 phenson ordered the engineman to lower him down the shaft. 
 There was danger in it ; there might be death before him, but he 
 must go. He was soon at the bottom, and in the midst of the men, 
 who were paralyzed at the danger. Leaping from the corve, he 
 called out, " Are there six men among you who have the courage 
 to follow me ? If so, come, and we will put out the fire." The 
 Killingworth pitmen readily followed him. Silence succeeded the 
 frantic tumult of the previous minute, and the men set to work with 
 a will. In every mine, bricks, mortar, and tools enough are at 
 hand ; and, by Stephenson's directions, the materials were forth- 
 with carried to the required spot, where in a very short time a wall 
 was raised at the entrance to the mine, he himself taking the most 
 active part in the work. The atmospheric air was by this means 
 excluded, the fire was extinguished, most of the people in the pit 
 were saved from death, and the mine was preserved. — Smiles. 
 
 15. A Manly Apology. 
 
 The late Hon. William P. Fessenden once made a remark which 
 was understood as an insult to Mr. Seward. When informed of 
 it, and seeing such a meaning could be given to his words, he in- 
 stantly went to Mr. Seward, and said, " Mr. Seward, I have insulted 
 you : I am sorry for it. I did not mean it." This apology, so 
 prompt, frank, and perfect, so delighted Mr. Seward, that, grasping 
 
2']'^ SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 him by the hand, he exclaimed, " God bless you, Fessenden ! I 
 wish you would insult me again." Such an exhibition of real 
 manliness as this may well be cited as worthy of the imitation of 
 the youth of the land. 
 
 1 6. Fidelity in Duty.* 
 
 Calais is a pleasant seaport town of France, situated on the Strait 
 of Dover. Nearly all travelers from England to France, and from 
 France to England, pass through this beautiful town. Near the 
 center of it is a lighthouse, one hundred and eighteen feet high, on 
 which is placed a revolving light, which can be seen by vessels thirty 
 miles at sea. At one time some gentlemen were visiting the tower 
 upon which the light is placed, when the watchman who has charge 
 of the burners commenced praising their brilliancy. One of the 
 gentlemen then said to him, "What if one of the lights should 
 chance to go out ? " — " Never 1 Impossible ! " replied the watch- 
 man with amazement at the bare thought of such neglect of duty. 
 "Sir," said he, pointing to the ocean, "yonder, where nothing can 
 be seen, there are ships going to every part of the world. If to- 
 night one of my burners were out, within six months would come a 
 letter — perhaps from India, perhaps from the islands of the Pacific 
 Ocean, perhaps from some place I never heard of — saying that such 
 a night, at such an hour, the light of Calais burned dim ; the watch- 
 man neglected his post, and vessels were in danger. Ah, sir, some- 
 times on dark nights, in the stormy weather, I look out at sea, and 
 I feel as if the eyes of the whole world were looking at my light ! 
 My light go out ! Calais burners grow dim I No, never ! " 
 
 17. Want of Fidelity. 
 
 A few years ago, the keeper of a life-saving station on the At- 
 lantic coast found that his supply of powder had given out. The 
 nearest village was two or three miles distant, and the weather was 
 inclement. He concluded that it " was not worth while to go so 
 far for such a trifle." That night a vessel was wrecked within sight 
 of the station. A line could have been given to the crew if he had 
 been able to use the mortar ; but he had no powder. He saw the 
 drowning men perish one by one in his sight, knowing that he alone 
 was to blame. A few days afterwards he was justly dismissed from 
 the service. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS, 279 
 
 18. The Frog Prince ^ (Fairy Tale). 
 
 There was once a young princess who was so beautiful that even 
 the Sun, which sees so many things, had never seen anything else 
 so beautiful. A golden ball was her favorite plaything. One day 
 as she sat by a well, under an old linden-tree, she tossed the ball 
 into the air, and it fell into the well. She cried bitterly at her loss, 
 and presently a frog put his ugly head out of the water, and offered 
 to dive for the ball, but on condition that she would take him for 
 her playmate, let him eat off her golden plate, and drink out of 
 her golden cup, and sleep in her little snow-white bed. The little 
 princess promised everything. But no sooner had the frog brought 
 her the golden ball than she ran away, heedless of his cries. 
 
 The next day as the royal family sat at dinner, a knock was heard 
 at the door. The princess opened the door and beheld the ugly 
 frog claiming admittance. She screamed with fright and hastily 
 shut the door in his face. But when the king, her father, had 
 questioned her, he said, " What you have promised, you must 
 keep ; " and so she obeyed her father, though it was sorely against 
 her inclination. So the frog was brought in and lifted to the table, 
 and he ate off the little princess's golden plate, and drank out of 
 her golden cup. When he had eaten enough, he said, " I am tired 
 now ; put me into your little snow-white bed." But the princess 
 refused, and again the king said, " What you have promised, you 
 must keep. He helped you in distress, and you must not despise 
 him now." And so the ugly frog was put in the little snow-white 
 bed. Soon after he suddenly changed into a beautiful prince ; and 
 the little princess was then glad not only to welcome him as her 
 playmate, but later as her royal husband. 
 
 Bible Stories.* 
 
 Adam and Eve in Paradise (Temptation and Fall). — Gen. Hi. 
 Cain and Abel (Jealousy). — Gen. iv. 3-16. 
 Abram and Lot (Magnanimity). — Gen. xiii. 
 
 * Ai given by Mr. Felix Adler, with some changes. 
 
 * No stories appeal so effectively to the moral nature of children as those found in 
 the Bible ; and these should be no more excluded from moral instruction tlun those found 
 in other classic literature. The teacher will need to use good judgment in the selection of 
 the parts of tha story to b« rsad io a given lesson. The story should be used for m^rml 
 ends. 
 
28o SCHOOL MANAGEMENT 
 
 Hagar and Ishmael (God's Care). — Gen. xxi. 9-21. 
 
 Rebecca at the Well (Kindness). — Gen. xxiv. 15-32, 50-61, 
 
 Jacob's Deceit. — Gen. xxvii. 1-40. 
 
 Esau's Magnanimity. — Gen. xxxiii. 1-16. 
 
 Joseph sold into Egypt (Envy). — Gen. xxxvii. 
 
 Joseph in Egypt. — Gen. xxxix. 1-6 ; xli. 38-50. 
 
 Joseph made known to his Brethren. — Gen. xlv. 1-20. 
 
 Childhood of Moses. — Exod. i. 22 ; ii. i-io. 
 
 The Story of the Spies. — Num. xiii. 1-3, 17-33. 
 
 Naomi and Ruth. — Ruth i. 1-18. 
 
 David and Goliath. — i Sam. xvii. 32-58. 
 
 David and Jonathan. — i Sam. xx. 
 
 Absalom's Rebellion. — 2 Sam. xv. 1-17. 
 
 Death of Absalom (Paternal Love). — 2 Sam. xviii. 5-32. 
 
 The Good Samaritan (True Charity). — Luke x. 25-37. 
 
 The Prodigal Son. — Luke xv. 11-32. 
 
 The Sower. — Matt. xiii. 3-9, 18-23. 
 
 The Talents. — Matt. xxv. 14-30. 
 
 The Forgiven Debtor. — Matt, xviii. 23-35. 
 
 The Two Sons (Obedience). — Matt. xxi. 28-32. 
 
 The Pharisee and the Publican. — Luke xviii. 9-14. 
 
 The Widow's Two Mites. — Luke xxi. 1-4. 
 
 Fairy and Other Classic Tales. 
 
 Cinderella (True Worth). 
 
 Red Riding Hood (Obedience to Parents). 
 
 The Twelve Brothers (Sisterly Devotion). 
 
 Snow-white and Red-Rose (Kindness). 
 
 The House in the Woods (Kindness to Animals). 
 
 The Queen Bee (Kindness Rewarded). 
 
 Faithful John (Kindness to Servants). 
 
 Snow-white (Love between Brothers and Sisters). 
 
 The Dog Sultan (Fidelity). 
 
 The Merchant of Seri ^ (Strength of Desire). 
 
 1 This and the five following stories are selected from the Jataka Tales. The author 
 is indebted to Mr. Felix Adler (Moral Instruction of Children, D. Appleton & Co.) 
 for these tales, and also for helpful discriminations respecting a number of the fairy 
 tales and fables herein named and commended for use in schools. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 28 1 
 
 Nanda or the Buried Gold (Insolence). 
 
 The Sandy Road (Perseverance). 
 
 The Banyan Deer (Self-sacrifice). 
 
 The Three Princes (Goodness Divine). 
 
 The Fowler and the Quails (Unity or Concord). 
 
 Fables. 
 
 The Lark and the Farmer (Self-reliance). 
 
 The Fox and the Wolf (Compassion). 
 
 The Rustic and the Snake (Ingratitude). 
 
 The Ant and the Grasshopper (Improvidence). 
 
 The Wind and the Sun (Gentleness). 
 
 The Stag and the Fawn (Cowardice). 
 
 The Peacock and the Crane (Vanity). 
 
 The Crow and the Cheese (Pride). 
 
 The Jackdaw and the Peacocks (Pretension). 
 
 The Ass in the Lion's Skin (Pretension). 
 
 The Camel and the Tent (Selfishness). 
 
 The Porcupine and the Snakes (Selfishness). 
 
 The Wolf in Sheep's Clothing (Hypocrisy). 
 
 The Kite and the Pigeons (Credulity). 
 
 The Bundle of Sticks (Concord). 
 
 The Hare and the Tortoise (Over Self-confidence). 
 
 The Goose that laid Golden Eggs (Avarice). 
 
 The Hawk and the Pigeons (Cruelty to Animals). 
 
 The Fowler and the Ringdove (Cruelty). 
 
 The Dog and his Shadow (Greediness). 
 
 The Peacock's Complaint (Discontent). 
 
 The Dog in the Manger (Selfish Malice). 
 
 The Fox without a Tail (Deceit). 
 
 Sour Grapes (Self-deceit). 
 
 The Blind and the Lame Man (Mutual Assistance). 
 
 The Peasant and his Son (Exaggeration). 
 
 The Camel and the Jackal (Hindu Fable). 
 
282 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Literary Gems.* 
 
 I. Children, make your mother happy, 
 Many griefs she has to bear ; 
 And she wearies 'neath her burdens — 
 Can you not those burdens share ? 
 
 Anon. 
 
 2. Little moments make an hour ; 
 
 Little thoughts, a book ; 
 
 Little seeds, a tree or flower ; 
 
 Water drops, a brook ; 
 Little deeds of faith and love 
 Make a home for you above. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 Little by little the world grows strong, 
 Fighting the battles of right and wrong ; 
 Little by little the wrong gives way ; 
 Little by little the right has sway ; 
 Little by little all longing souls 
 Struggle up near the shining goals. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 4. Little builders, build away ! 
 Little builders, build to-day ! 
 Build a tower pure and bright. 
 Build it up in deeds of light. 
 
 / 
 
 Anon. 
 
 5. No matter what you try to do. 
 At home or at your school. 
 Always do your very best, 1 
 
 There is no better rule. ' 
 
 Anon. 
 
 1 For other literary selections, see Irish's Treasured Thoughts (F. V. Irish, Colum- 
 bus, O.), and Peaslee's Graded Selections (American Book Company). 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 283 
 
 6. Work while you work, play while you play; 
 This is the way to be cheerful and gay. 
 All that you do, do with your might ; 
 Things done by halves are never done right 
 
 Miss Stoddart. 
 
 7. When you've work to do, 
 Do it with a will ; 
 They who reach the top, 
 First must climb the hill. 
 
 Standing at the foot, 
 
 Gazing at the sky. 
 How can you get up. 
 
 If you never try? 
 
 Anon. 
 
 8. Tr>' to be cheerful. 
 
 Never be fearful. 
 Or think that the sky will fall. 
 Let the sky tumble, 
 Fear not the rumble, 
 It never can hurt you at all. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 9. True things in great and small. 
 Then, though the sky should fall. 
 Sun, moon, and stars, and all. 
 Heaven would shine through. 
 
 Alice Gary. 
 
 10. Ring in new school-books and new toys; 
 Ring out all things that ruin boys ; 
 Ring out the smoker and the smoke ; 
 Ring out old habit's ugly yoke. 
 Ring out the swearer from the street ; 
 Ring out the fighter and the cheat ; 
 Ring out the child that doesn't care ; 
 Ring in good children everywhere. 
 
 Anon. 
 
284 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 1 1 . A little word in kindness spoken, 
 A motion or a tear, 
 Has often healed a heart that's broken, 
 And made a friend sincere. 
 
 COLESWORTHY. 
 
 1 2. Speak gently ! it is better far 
 To rule by love than fear ; 
 Speak gently ! let no harsh words mar 
 The good we might do here. 
 
 G. W. Langford. 
 
 13. Kind words are little sunbeams, 
 That sparkle as they fall ; 
 And loving smiles are sunbeams, 
 A light of joy to all. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 14. Cross words are like ugly weeds; 
 Pleasant words are like fair flowers ; 
 Let us sow sweet thoughts for seeds. 
 In these garden hearts of ours. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 15. One kindly deed may turn 
 The fountain of thy soul 
 
 To love's sweet day-star, that shall o'er thee burn 
 Long as its currents roll ! 
 
 Holmes. 
 
 16. Teach me to feel another's woe, 
 
 To hide the fault I see ; 
 
 The mercy I to others show, 
 
 That mercy show to me. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 17. Speak gently to the erring; 
 
 Know they must have toiled in vain ; 
 Perchance unkindness made them so ; 
 Oh, win them back again. 
 
 Anon. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 285 
 
 18. If there be some weaker one, 
 Give me strength to help him on ; 
 If a blinder soul there be, 
 
 Let me guide him nearer Thee. 
 
 Alice Gary. 
 
 19. How sweet the charm of courtesy. 
 And gracious words how sweet ! 
 No virtue of the soul can be 
 Without this grace complete. 
 
 Its fragrant breath befits the rose ; 
 Such pleasure from politeness flows. 
 
 John S. VanGleve. 
 
 20. Look for goodness, look for gladness ; 
 
 You will meet them all the while. 
 If you bring a smiling visage 
 To the glass, you meet a smile. 
 
 Alice Gary. 
 
 21. Beautiful eyes are those that show 
 Beautiful thoughts that burn below ; 
 Beautiful lips are those whose words 
 Leap from the heart like song of birds ; 
 Beautiful hands are those that do 
 Work that is earnest, brave, and true. 
 Moment by moment, the whole day through. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 22. He liveth long who liveth well ; 
 
 All else is life but flung away ; 
 He liveth longest who can tell 
 
 Of true things truly done each day. 
 
 Sow love,* and taste its fruitage pure ; 
 
 Sow peace, and reap its harvest bright ; 
 Sow sunbeams on the rock and moor, 
 
 And find a harvest home of light. 
 
 H. BONAR. 
 
 23. Work for the good that is nighest ; 
 
 Dream not of greatness afar ; 
 That glory is ever the highest 
 
 Which shines upon men as they are. 
 
 PUNSHON. 
 
286 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 24. Though your duty may be hard, 
 Look not on it as an ill ; 
 If it be an honest task, 
 Do it with an honest will. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 25. Trip lightly over trouble, 
 Trip lightly over wrong ; 
 We only make it double 
 By dwelling on it long. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 26. There's many a sorrow 
 
 Would vanish to-morrow, 
 Were we but willing to furnish the wings. 
 
 So sadly intruding. 
 
 And quietly brooding. 
 It hatches all sorts of terrible things. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 27. You hear that boy laughing ? You think he's all fun, 
 But the angels laugh, too, at the good he has done ; 
 The children laugh loud as they troop to his call. 
 And the poor man that knows him laughs loudest of all. 
 
 Holmes. 
 
 28. Truth forever on the scaffold, wrong forever on the throne ; 
 Yet that scaffold sways the future, and, behind the dim unknown, 
 Standeth God within the shadow, keeping watch above his own. 
 
 Lowell. 
 
 29. Truth crushed to earth shall rise again. 
 The eternal years of God are hers ; 
 But Error wounded writhes in pain, 
 And dies among his worshipers. 
 
 Bryant. 
 
 30. So nigh is grandeur to our dust, 
 So near is God to man. 
 When duty whispers low, " Thou Jtmst^'''' 
 The youth replies, '■'■/can.'''' 
 
 Emerson. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 287 
 
 . I count this thing to be grandly true, 
 That a noble deed is a step toward God, 
 Lifting the soul from the common sod 
 To purer air and a broader view. 
 
 Holland. 
 
 32. I hold it truth with him who sings 
 
 To one clear harp in divers tones, 
 That men may rise on stepping-stones 
 Of their dead selves to higher things. 
 
 Tennyson. 
 
 33. Believe not each accusing tongue, 
 As most weak people do ; 
 But still believe that story wrong 
 Which ought not to be true. 
 
 Sheridan. 
 
 34. Don't run in debt — never mind, never mind, 
 If the clothes are faded and torn: 
 Fix them up, make them do, it is better by far 
 Than to have the heart weary and worn. 
 Who'll love you more for the set of your hat. 
 Or your ruff, or the tie of your shoe, 
 The style of your vest, or your boots or cravat. 
 If they know you're in debt for the new? 
 
 Eliza Cook. 
 
 35. Do not, then, stand idly waiting 
 For some greater work to do ; 
 Fortune is a lazy goddess, 
 
 She will never come to you. 
 
 Go and toil in any vineyard, 
 
 Do not fear to do or dare. 
 
 If you want a field of labor, 
 
 You can find it anywhere. 
 
 Anon. 
 
288 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 36. I live for those who love me, 
 
 Whose hearts are kind and true, 
 For the heaven that smiles above me. 
 
 And awaits my spirit too ; 
 For all human ties that bind me, 
 For the task by God assigned me, 
 For the bright hopes left behind me, 
 And the good that I can do. 
 
 I live for those who love me, 
 
 For those who know me true. 
 For the heaven that smiles above me, 
 
 And awaits my spirit too ; 
 For the cause that lacks assistance. 
 For the wrong that needs resistance. 
 For the future in the distance. 
 
 And the good that I can do. 
 
 G. L. Banks. 
 
 ^iT. The glory of the deed is not in its dreaming, 
 Not in its fancy, howsoever fair ; 
 The glory of a deed is in its doing. 
 And each doing makes the deed more rare. 
 
 E. E. W. 
 
 38. For right is right, since God is God, 
 And right the day must win ; 
 To doubt would be disloyalty. 
 To falter would be sin, 
 
 Faber. 
 
 39. The world wants men, — light-hearted, manly men : 
 Men who shall join its chorus and prolong 
 The psalm of labor and the song of love. 
 
 Chester. 
 40. To all the world I give my hand ; 
 My heart I give my native land, 
 I seek her good, her glory ; 
 I honor every nation's name, 
 Respect their fortune and their fame, 
 But love the land that bore me. 
 
 Anon. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 289 
 
 41. Oh, she^s a fresh and fair land, 
 Oh, she's a true and rare land I 
 Yes, she's a fair and rare land, — 
 This native land of mine. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 42. Great deeds cannot die ; 
 
 They with the sun and moon renew their light 
 Forever, blessing those that look on them. 
 
 Tennyson. 
 
 43. True dignity abides with him alone, 
 Who, in the patient hour of silent thought. 
 Can still respect and still revere himself. 
 
 Wordsworth. 
 
 44. The pure in heart, who fear to sin, 
 The good, kindly in word and deed. 
 These are the beings in the world 
 Whose nature should be called divine. 
 
 Buddha. 
 
 45. Be firm ; one constant element of luck 
 Is genuine, solid, old Teutonic pluck. 
 See yon tall shaft ; it felt the earthquake's thrill, 
 Clung to its base, and greets the sunrise still. 
 
 Holmes. 
 
 46. Only be gentle-hearted ; 
 
 Beauty rich and wisdom rare 
 From a gentle spirit parted 
 Eameth hate and causeth care. 
 
 Edwin Arnold. 
 
 47. If happiness have not her seat 
 
 And center in the breast. 
 We may I w wise, or rich, or great. 
 But never can be blessed. 
 
 Burns. 
 
290 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 48. True happiness 
 
 Consists not in the multitude of friends, 
 But in their worth and choice. 
 
 Ben Jonson. 
 
 49. Of all bad things by which mankind are cursed, 
 Their own bad tempers surely are the worst. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 50. Have more than thou showest, 
 Speak less than thou knowest. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 51. Count that day lost whose low-descending sun 
 Views from thy hand no worthy action done. 
 
 HOBART. 
 
 52. An idJer is a watch that wants both hands, 
 As useless if it goes as if it stands. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 53. It is well to be wise and great, 
 'Tis better to be good. 
 
 54. Oh, what a tangled web we weave, 
 When first we practice to deceive ! 
 
 Anon. 
 
 Scott. 
 
 ^^. If all the year were playing holidays. 
 To sport would be as tedious as to work. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 ^6. Suspicion always haunts the guilty mind ; 
 The thief doth fear each bush an officer. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 ^•j. What's in a name? that which we call a rose. 
 By any other name would smell as sweet. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS. 29 1 
 
 58. He that complies against his will 
 Is of his own opinion still. 
 
 Samuel Butler. 
 
 59. Immodest words admit of no defense, 
 For want of decency is want of sense. 
 
 Roscommon. 
 
 60. The flighty purpose never is o'ertook 
 Unless the deed go with it. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 61. God's ways seem dark, but, soon or late 
 They touch the shining hills of day. 
 
 Whittier. 
 
 62. When the shore is won at last, 
 Who will count the billows past ? 
 
 John Locke. 
 
 BRIEF SAYINGS. 
 
 1. All true work is sacred ; for in all true work, were it but true 
 hand-labor, there is something of divineness. Labor, wide as the 
 earth, has its summit in heaven. — Carlyle. 
 
 2. Lost yesterday, somewhere between sunrise and sunset, two 
 golden hours, each set with sixty diamond minutes. No reward is 
 offered, for they are gone forever. — Horace Mann. 
 
 3. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, except that I 
 shall not know all my duty, or shall fail to do it. — Mary Lyon. 
 
 4. Habit is a cable. We weave a thread for it each day, and it 
 becomes so strong that we cannot break it. — Horace Mann. 
 
 5. Of our very faults we make ourselves a ladder, if only we 
 tread them under our feet. — St. Augustine. 
 
 6. All things come round to him who will but wait. — Long- 
 fellow. 
 
 7. The night is darkest before the mom. — Charles Kingsley. 
 
 8. Good actions ennoble us, and we are sons of our own deeds. — 
 Cervantes. 
 
292 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 9. To err is human ; to forgive divine. — Pope. 
 
 10. He that spits against the wind, spits in his own face. — 
 Franklin. 
 
 1 1 . Without courage there Cannot be truth, and without truth 
 there can be no other virtue. — Anon. 
 
 1 2. Look up and not down, look forward and not back, look out 
 and not in, and lend a hand. — E. E. Hale. 
 
 13. I would rather be beaten in the right than succeed in the 
 wrong. — James. A. Garfield. 
 
 14. I would rather be right than President. — Henry Clay. 
 
 1 5. It is a small thing to die, but a great thing to be depraved. — 
 
 Horace Mann. 
 
 1 6. Borrow neither time nor money of your neighbor : both are 
 of equal value. — Quarles. 
 
 1 7. A beautiful form is better than a beautiful face ; a beautiful 
 behavior is better than a beautiful form. It is the finest of the fine 
 arts. — Bacon. 
 
 18. Nothing is politically right that is morally wrong. — O'Con- 
 nor. 
 
 19. The man without a purpose is like a ship without a rudder. — 
 Carlyle. 
 
 20. To live in hearts we leave behind us is not to die. — Anon. 
 
 21. A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of 
 silver. — Proverbs. 
 
 22. Give money if thou canst; if not, give a kind and gentle 
 word. — Anon. 
 
 23. They are never alone that are accompanied with noble 
 thoughts. — Sir Philip Sidney. 
 
 24. Habit, if not resisted, soon becomes necessity. — St. 
 Augustine. 
 
 25. It is well to think well *, it is divine to act well. — Horace 
 
 Mann. 
 
 26. I fear that man most who fears God least 
 
MATERIALS FOR MORAL LESSONS, 293 
 
 Maxims and Proverbs. 
 
 1 . A light heart lives long. 
 
 2. Never accuse others to excuse yoursell 
 
 3. Honesty is the best policy. 
 
 4. Order is heaven's first law. 
 
 5. A place for everything, and everything in its place. 
 
 6. Well begun is half done. 
 
 7. He who does his best does well. 
 
 8. Good health is better than wealth. 
 
 9. Not failure, but low aim, is crime. 
 
 10. True worth is being, not seeming. 
 
 11. Being good is the mother of doing good. 
 
 12. Keep good company and you shall be of the number. 
 
 13. Fine manners are the mantle of fine minds, 
 
 14. Politeness is the outward garment of good will. 
 
 15. The right will come out right. 
 
 16. Be friendly, and you will never want friends. 
 
 17. Reverence the truth, love, and God. 
 
 18. The tongue of the just is as choice silver. 
 
 19. Kind words are the music of the world. 
 
 20. Bad manners are a species of bad morals. 
 
 21. What a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 
 
 22. It is better to suffer wrong than to do wrong. 
 
 23. Blessed are the pure in heart. 
 
 24. A person good at making excuses is seldom good for any 
 thing else. 
 
 25. The child is father to the man. 
 
 26. Live always in the presence of a true man, 
 
 27. The wrong will end in loss. 
 
 28. Charity thinketh no evil. 
 
 29. Strike while the iron is hot. 
 
 30. A penny saved is a penny earned. 
 
 31. A penny saved is twopence clear. 
 
 32. They that touch filth will be defiled. 
 
 33. Write injuries in dust ; kindness in marble. 
 
 34. One to-day is worth two to-morrows. 
 
294 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 35. Diligence is the mother of good luck. 
 
 36. Necessity is the mother of invention. 
 
 37. A good name is better than a good face. 
 
 38. Haste makes waste. 
 
 39. Birds of a feather flock together. 
 
 40. A rolling stone gathers no moss. 
 
 41. A stitch in time saves nine. 
 
 42. Straws show which way the wind blows. 
 
 43. Before honor is humility. 
 
 44. Familiarity breeds contempt. 
 
 45. A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. 
 
 46. Patience is the key of content. 
 
 47. Be not wise in your own conceit. 
 
 48. Habit is ten times nature. 
 
 49. Pride goeth before destruction. 
 
 50. A hale cobbler is better than a sick king. 
 
 51. Deeds are greater than words. 
 
 52. Heaven helps those who help themselves. 
 
 53. A still tongue makes a wise head. 
 
 54. Little things please little minds. 
 
 55. Worth makes the man, and want of it the fellow. 
 
 56. Experience is a dear school. 
 ST. Speak not rather than speak ill. 
 
 58. Think twice before you speak. 
 
 59. A falsehood is like pebbles in the mouth. 
 
 60. Cheerful looks made every dish a feast. 
 
 61. The best law is the golden rule. 
 
RELIGION IN THE SCHOOL, 295 
 
 RELIGION IN THE SCHOOL. 
 
 We have reserved for separate consideration the 
 relation of religion to moral training, and, as a conse- 
 quence, its necessary place and function in the school. 
 
 It has been shown that the right training of the 
 will — the essential element in moral training — in- 
 volves the use of the highest motives that can be made 
 effective. The higher the motives employed, Relation 
 the more valuable the resulting will training, to win 
 The religious motives are not only the high- "r*"********^- 
 est, but they transcend all others in their influence on 
 the will. It is the high sense of obligation, which they 
 inspire, that most effectively frees the will from bondage 
 to selfish impulses and desires, and makes its purposes 
 imperative and abiding in conduct. 
 
 Moreover, the religious motives are the correlates of 
 all high ethical motives. The desire for approbation 
 has for its religious correlate the desire for God's 
 approval ; the desire for activity and power, Religious 
 the desire for an endless life ; the desire for correlates, 
 knowledge, the desire to know God and his will ; the 
 desire for self-control, the desire for spiritual power ; 
 the desire for future good, the desire for a blessed 
 immortality ; the sense of obligation, the sense of 
 duty to God, etc. These religious correlates quicken 
 and energize the ethical feelings to which they are 
 related ; and it may be added, that, for the great major- 
 ity of men, religious feelings and satictions are neces- 
 sary to give desired efficiency to ethical motives. Indeed, 
 we know of no thoughtful writer who denies this vital 
 
296 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 relation of religious sanctions to ethical motives and 
 conduct. " But think," said Benjamin Franklin, in a 
 letter to Thomas Paine, " how great a portion of man- 
 kind consists of weak and ignorant men and women, 
 and of inexperienced, inconsiderate youth of both sexes, 
 who have need of the motives of religion to restrain 
 them from vice, to support their virtue, and retain them 
 in the practice of it till it becomes habitual, which is the 
 great point for its security." 
 
 These facts show why it is that religion has been the 
 strongest influence in human conduct, and the mightiest 
 of historic forces. The religious motives are fibered in 
 Relation to i^odcm civilization, and they constitute the 
 the Moral most authoritativc element of the moral law. 
 Law. There has never been a moral code that has 
 secured the free obedience of men, that has not derived 
 its highest authority from religion ; and this is true in 
 pagan as well as in Christian lands. Even the decay 
 of faith in Greek mythology was attended by a decline 
 in Greek morals, such as they were. History fully 
 warrants the statement that every attempt to ground 
 moral obligation solely on human authority has resulted 
 in the weakening of the conscience, the enfeebling of 
 the will, and the lowering of the moral life of the 
 people. It may be true that a basis of right and wrong 
 can be found in man's moral nature ; but the obvious 
 fact of human experience is, that their appeal to the 
 will is weak when unsupported by religious sanctions 
 and influence. In the murky atmosphere of carnal 
 and selfish appetites and desires, moral distinctions 
 become obscure and confused. Virtue comes to be 
 regarded as mere self-restraint, temperance as the 
 prudent control of appetite, and honesty as merely 
 
RELIGION IN Tllli SCHOOL. 297 
 
 the best policy, llie failure of human-born motives as 
 a barrier to vice is sad history. 
 
 We must not shut our eyes to the fact that an essen- 
 tial, condition of free and willing obedience to law is a 
 reverence for its authority, and this involves a rever- 
 ence for its source. Back of the authority Reverence 
 of the family, the school, and the state, for Law. 
 back even of the conscience, is the Supreme Being, 
 the final source of obligation. Human law has its 
 surest ascendency over the heart and the will when it 
 speaks, not simply as the voice of human nature, but 
 by the supreme authority of the Moral Ruler of the 
 world. 
 
 Moreover, the practical question in this country is 
 not what religious motives sustain moral obligation in 
 pagan or non-Christian, but in Christian lands. In 
 a Christian civilization the religion of the Religious 
 Bible enforces the moral law, and the appeal sanctions, 
 must be to its sanction and motives, for these alone 
 can give the law requisite authority in conduct. These 
 vitalizing religious sanctions and motives flow from a 
 belief in a personal God, not only as Creator, but as the 
 Moral Ruler of the world ; in man's dependence on and 
 accountability to God, and his obligation to love and 
 serve Him ; and especially from a belief in a future life, 
 — in immortality. These primary religious beliefs are 
 the sources of those sanctions and motives that so 
 strongly support and enforce moral obligation ; and we 
 cannot suppress the fear that any system of moral train- 
 ing that shuts out of the American school all recogni- 
 tion of the Supreme Being and man's immortality will 
 not bear the test of character and life. 
 
 A knowledge of man's accountability to God is made 
 
298 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 the essential condition of the civil oath. How obviously 
 
 is such a quickener of the conscience needed in moral 
 
 God's Omni- training ! Take, as an illustration, the moral 
 
 science, support that is afforded by a consciousness of 
 God's omniscience. What a help and inspiration to 
 a wayward pupil is the consciousness that the eye of a 
 just and loving teacher rests upon him ! What courage 
 and heroism in battle have been inspired by the eye of 
 the general in command ! What an incentive to right 
 conduct, and what a restraint to wrongdoing, is the eye 
 of the wise and good ! Evil hides from human sight. 
 Men love darkness rather than light, not only because, 
 but when, their deeds are evil. 
 
 These are but weak illustrations of the inspiring and 
 restraining influence on human conduct that flows from 
 All-seeing a consciousucss that there is in this universe 
 Eye- an All-seeing Eye that is never closed ; that 
 He who has said, "Thou shalt not," sees. There is 
 no such vanquisher of temptation as the clear conscious- 
 ness, " Thou, God, seest me ! " The shutting-out of all 
 consciousness of that Omniscient Eye from moral train- 
 ing in school would be like the shutting-out of the light 
 of the sun. 
 
 Religious Sanctions and Motives in School. 
 
 But to what extent can these primary religious sanc- 
 tions and motives be used in the public school } The 
 general answer is, " So far as may be necessary to make 
 moral training efficient, and for this purpose." 
 
 This important question is simplified by a recognition 
 of the fact that religion is not the end of the school, 
 but only a means to an end, that end effective moral 
 training. The function of the school is to prepare 
 
RELIGION I A' J J/K SCHOOL. 299 
 
 its pupils to live completely in the present life ; and 
 this involves right conduct in all personal, social, and 
 civil relations, and this involves moral char- ^.i -^ 
 
 ' Keligion not 
 
 acter. Character is the end of school train- the End of 
 ing ; religion, only a means to this end. **** school. 
 
 This distinction between religion as an end and as a 
 means is very clearly set forth by Dr. J. H. Seelye in 
 these words : — 
 
 " Religion is not, in any proper sense, an end to the State. The 
 State, though having its ground in the spiritual or religious element 
 in human nature, has no aim beyond this present life. Its relations 
 are altogether to mankind as an organized community; and its 
 peculiar and entire province is to guide the working of the com- 
 munity according to the highest civilization and freedom. This 
 is its true and highest end ; and, while it may use everything else 
 subordinately to this, it may use this for nothing. Religion may 
 be employed by the State to secure the ends of civilization and 
 freedom, but the latter may never be yielded to subserve any re- 
 ligious advancement. With the individual, religion is primary as 
 an end; with the State, it is only secondary, and a means." — 
 Bibliotheca Sacra^ vol. xiii. No. 52. 
 
 This distinction is not only important, but funda- 
 mental ; and it is surprising that it has not been more 
 generally recognized. If religion be not the end of the 
 public school, it follows that the teaching of Religious 
 religion for religious ends is not its function. Teaching not 
 The school may use religious sanction to i^«F"°<=«o° 
 enforce and strengthen moral obligation, just as the 
 state uses it in administering the civil oath ; but neither 
 the state nor the school is an agency for the advance- 
 ment of religion, or for the enforcement of its precepts 
 as such, though each may use religious knowledge and 
 precepts for its own ends. In other words, while reli- 
 gion is not the end of the school, it may use those 
 
300 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 religious means which may be necessary to secure effective 
 moral training, — the highest end and central duty of 
 the school. 
 
 To avoid this conclusion, those who take the extreme 
 view that all religion must be excluded from the public 
 school, consistently deny that moral training is its end 
 or function ; but no objection can be urged against 
 moral training in school that does not hold against the 
 school itself. 
 
 The assumption that religion is the end of the school 
 
 involves the making of religion its chief concern and 
 
 Religion as fuuctiou, — the Franckcan claim of the seven- 
 
 an End. tccuth ccntury ; for the duty to teach religion 
 as an end involves the teaching of all religious truth 
 essential to the welfare of the child's soul. No one 
 who has any true conception of the importance of reli- 
 gion to the individual, can be satisfied with anything less. 
 
 Moreover, if religion be the end of the school, the 
 
 test of its efficiency is the pupils' knowledge of the 
 
 catechism and the Bible, their fidelity and 
 
 Test involved. ,.,... 
 
 zeal m religious duty, the number of con- 
 versions from term to term, etc. It is obvious that 
 such a test as this would condemn our best private 
 schools, even those under the immediate direction and 
 supervision of the church. It is true that in church 
 schools there are lessons in the catechism and other 
 instruction to prepare children for confirmation, and 
 also religious services and exercises ; and in other 
 private schools there are such religious exercises as the 
 reading of the Bible, prayer, and singing, and in addi- 
 tion, especially in higher schools, weekly lessons in the 
 Scriptures ; but how far all this falls short if religion 
 be the end of the school ! 
 
RELIGION IN THE SCHOOL. 3OI 
 
 But whatever may be true of schools under private 
 management, the public school cannot make religion its 
 end, or religious instruction and worship its The Public 
 necessary function. It must leave to the fam- school, 
 ily and the church the obligation to provide that reli- 
 gious instruction that looks to the salvation of the soul. 
 There is even among the managers and patrons of 
 private schools an increasing recognition of the fact that 
 the family, the church, the Sunday-school, and other 
 voluntary agencies, must be depended upon to give our 
 youth a saving knowledge of religion. Even the church 
 school, for general education, no longer makes religion 
 its chief end. 
 
 Religious Means needed in Moral Training. 
 
 We are now brought face to face with the practical 
 question, " What religions meafis are needed to make 
 moral training itt school efficient^ and how may they be 
 used?'' 
 
 It has already been shown (p. 295) that the ethical 
 motives need to be quickened and supported by religious 
 influence; and this fact suggests that there Religious 
 must be in the school an efficient use of those influence, 
 religious sanctions and motives which quicken the con- 
 science, strengthen moral obligation, and influence the 
 will. It has also been shown that these needed religious 
 sanctions and motives have their origin in certain pri- 
 mary religious beliefs (p. 297) ; and so the question is 
 narrowed to the best method of using these religiotis 
 means to secure effective moral trainings and this can 
 only be fully determined by actual experience. 
 
 The American public school assumes that the fam- 
 ily and the church have given some attention to the 
 
302 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 religious instruction of children, and that its pupils are 
 not ignorant of the existence of God, of man's account- 
 schooiAs- ability to Him, and other primary religious 
 sumption, beliefs. It provides no formal instruction in 
 religious knowledge, but uses religion for moral ends, 
 just as is done by the state. When, for example, a 
 witness appears in court to give testimony, he is not 
 formally instructed in religious beliefs or doctrines ; 
 but his conscience is quickened, and its authority re- 
 enforced by an oath that appeals to the Omniscient 
 Searcher of hearts and the Supreme Judge. A similar 
 but less formal use of the common sanctions of religion 
 is made by the school to quicken the moral sense of its 
 pupils ; and the opportunities for such an enforcement 
 of moral obligation are numerous. No conscientious 
 teacher is shut up to an assigned time, or place, or 
 manner. 
 
 Moreover, these common religious truths appear in 
 the selections for reading, in the lessons in literature 
 Presence of ^^^ history, in the music sung, etc., and often 
 Religious in most attractive and impressive forms ; and 
 Truths, ^j^g attempt to exclude them from the school 
 involves a serious mutilation of both literature and 
 music. The writer once knew a principal who at- 
 tempted to exclude religion from his school by marking 
 for omission all selections or parts of selections in the 
 reader that contained religious ideas and sentiments. 
 The book was not only despoiled of its literary treas- 
 ures, but violence was done to the religious nature of 
 the pupils. But he stayed his hand when he came to 
 the music book ; for the exclusion of religion from it 
 necessitated the striking-out of not only the best classi- 
 cal music, but also our best national songs ! 
 
RELIGION IN THE SCHOOL. 303 
 
 Just as modern civilization goes wherever modem 
 commerce goes, so religion goes wherever Christian 
 literature goes. It pervades the American christian 
 school, thrives in its atmosphere, and is Literature 
 easily made a vital element in its spirit and life. 
 The one essential condition to this end is a teacher 
 whose mind and heart quickly respond to religious 
 truth and motives. It is, indeed, difficult to see how 
 a religious man or woman can teach reading, or litera- 
 ture, or natural science, or music, without reverent 
 recognitions of God, and man's accountability to Him. 
 These and other common religious beliefs meet teacher 
 and pupil on every hand, and a failure to recognize 
 them involves the intentional closing of the eyes 
 in their presence. On the contrary, it is easy to see 
 how happily the eye of the pupil may be lifted to God, 
 the giver of all good, and his heart made receptive to 
 down-flowing religious influence. The practical diffi- 
 culty is not in properly using religion in the school, but 
 in excluding it from the school. 
 
 It has been shown (p. 279) that Bible stories, prov- 
 erbs, etc., may be happily used in moral instruction. 
 The Bible abounds in material of the highest Bibiein 
 ethical value. It presents not only man's Moral 
 duty to man in an incomparable manner, but draining, 
 supports the same by effective religious motives. This 
 fact gives the Bible its unquestioned preeminence as a 
 means of moral training, and there can be no reason- 
 able objection to its use in school for moral ends. The 
 teacher is urged to cull literature for the best examples 
 and the best rules of human conduct ; and why should 
 he not also go to the Bible for such material? We 
 share, on this point, the perplexity of Mr. Huxley, of 
 
304 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 England, as expressed by him in an address to the 
 
 London School Board in these timely words : — 
 
 " I have always been strongly in favor of secular education, in 
 the sense of education without theology ; but I must confess I 
 have been no less seriously perplexed to know by what practical 
 measures the religious feeling, which is the essential basis of con- 
 duct, is to be kept up, in the present utterly chaotic state of opinion 
 on these matters, without the use of the Bible." 
 
 It ought to be unnecessary to add that the use of the 
 Bible in school for moral ends does not necessarily in- 
 volve its reading as a part of stated devotional exercises. 
 Its incomparable narratives, parables, and precepts may 
 not only be efficiently used in moral instruction, both 
 incidental and regular, as previously shown, but, in 
 other ways, its vitalizing influence may be brought to 
 bear on the conscience and heart of pupils. The pres- 
 ence of the Bible in the school is a wider question than 
 its formal reading as an act of worship. 
 
 We are thus brought to a consideration of the pur- 
 pose and moral value of devotional exercises in school. 
 Devotional and we touch here the special issue which is 
 Exercises, erroucously supposed by many to determine 
 the question of religion or no religion in the school. 
 Devotional exercises, so called, have long had a place 
 in American schools, and they are still permitted, in 
 some form, in the great majority of these schools. 
 They usually include the reading of a Scripture selec- 
 tion, prayer (often the recital of the Lord's Prayer), 
 and the singing of a sacred song. They frequently 
 include only Bible reading and singing, sometimes only 
 Bible reading or singing. These exercises usually occur 
 at the opening of school in the morning. 
 
 These simple religious exercises have been widely 
 regarded and treated as religious instruction and formal 
 
RELIGION IN THE SCHOOL. 305 
 
 worship, and, on these grounds, they have been objected 
 to by some as foreign to the school, and by others as 
 not properly conducted by laymen. The ^ ^ 
 
 principal objection has been urged against 
 the Scripture reading and the prayer. There is small 
 ground for the claim that these simple exercises are 
 in any just sense technical religious instruction, and 
 much less for the assertion that they are sectarian 
 instruction.^ 
 
 The practical end of these exercises is not religious 
 instruction, but the awakening and deepening of reli- 
 gious feeling ; and, when they fail to secure Practical 
 this end, they fail to realize their true pur- ^°'*- 
 pose. The effectiveness of religious sanctions in moral 
 training depends much on the presence of religious 
 feeling, this being specially true in childhood ; and, for 
 this reason, it becomes desirable in school to quicken 
 and deepen religious emotion. Experience shows that 
 the most impressive forms of presenting religious 
 truth to the mind and heart of the young include the 
 reverent reading of the Bible, prayer (oral or silent), 
 and sacred song ; and so these exercises (one or more) 
 have found their place in the school. 
 
 They are at their best impressive appeals to the reli- 
 gious nature of pupils, and whether or not they accomplish 
 their purpose depends much on the spirit and spintand 
 manner in which they are conducted. The Manner, 
 reading of the Bible in an indifferent and perfunctory 
 manner neither increases the pupils' reverence for it 
 
 ^ This claim is usually based on the assumption that Protestantism b a 
 sect. Protestantism is composed of many sects, and also of many persons 
 who belong to no religious organization. The Bible is not a sectarian 
 book in the sense that it is the Bible of a particular organization or 
 denomination. The version used in school is nut important. 
 ao 
 
306 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 nor touches their emotional nature. In too many 
 schools the Bible is read in an irreverent manner, many 
 of the pupils, it may be, meanwhile preparing lessons, 
 or doing worse ; and the most beautiful hymns of praise 
 are so sung (?) as to rob them of all religious influence. 
 Even the Lord's Prayer is sometimes recited noisily, and 
 too often irreverently. The real end of the so-called 
 devotional exercise is thus subverted ; and we have no 
 hesitation in saying that it would be much better to omit 
 the exercise altogether than to conduct it in an improper 
 manner. It must ever be kept in mind that what the 
 school needs for its ends, is not religious ceremony as 
 such, but religious influence as a means to moral training} 
 It is feared that the great stress laid on the 
 opening of the school with devotional exercises has 
 True somewhat obscured the necessity of moral in- 
 vaiue. struction, and, as a consequence, has resulted 
 in its neglect. These exercises can never take the place 
 
 1 There is little difficulty in making these opening exercises interesting 
 to pupils. To this end, they should be brief, and pervaded by the teach- 
 er's interest and a reverent spirit. The Scripture selection should be a 
 brief passage, a psalm, a parable, a few precepts or proverbs, an incident 
 in a narrative, etc. Morris's Scripture Readings will be found help- 
 ful in higher grades. The proper reading of the selection will easily hold 
 the attention of the school. The prayer, if oral, should also be brief, — 
 the Lord's Prayer being the model, — and in form and spirit it should be a 
 school prayer. The song selected should be calculated to lift the soul to 
 God in praise, thanksgiving, and adoration. The writer's experience in 
 conducting devotional exercises in school has been chiefly in grammar 
 schools, high schools, and college. In his first schools they consisted of 
 Scripture reading and singing; later, in school and in college, of Scripture 
 reading, prayer, and singing, all not exceeding ten minutes. In one gram- 
 mar school the Scripture lessons were read responsively, selections from 
 the Proverbs and the Psalms being chiefly used for the purpose. In all 
 these schools and in the university, the pupils included Catholics and 
 Hebrews; and the writer never received the least intimation that any one 
 desired the omission of any part of the exercises. 
 
RELIGION IN THE SCHOOL. 307 
 
 of needed instruction in duty, or make such instruction 
 unnecessary ; and it may be added that their presence in 
 a school is no guaranty of effective moral training. At 
 their best, they are only supplementary means, important 
 as supporting influence, but insufficient of themselves 
 for the attainment of desired moral results. Moreover, 
 it is easy to overestimate the moral influence of per- 
 functory religious exercises of any kind in school ; and 
 too much is easily claimed for the reciting of the cate- 
 chism and other formal religious instruction, so common 
 in schools under church control. The moral results of 
 such religious instruction certainly afford no justification 
 for the claim that its absence from the school leaves no 
 basis for moral training. Intelligent observers agree that 
 the technical instruction in religion given in the public 
 schools of some countries has little real moral power. 
 
 We are, however, far from conceding that these exer- 
 cises, when properly conducted, have little or no ethical 
 value. A writer who often assumes to know intuitively 
 what is true in the experience of others, declares that 
 " no boy or girl ever received a religious impression of 
 the least value in the devotional exercises in school ; " 
 but teachers who have thus impressed for good hun- 
 dreds of pupils, know better ; and we venture the asser- 
 tion that hundreds of the readers of these pages know 
 that this was not true in their own experience as pupils. 
 
 But whatever may be true of religious exercises in 
 school, when properly conducted, all must agree that 
 their moral value may be more than offset by Reugious 
 the harm done when they really offend the scmpies. 
 religious scruples of pupils or patrons, — an offense 
 which happily is not likely to occur in the great major- 
 ity of American schools. When this liability exists, it 
 
308 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 would seem to be wiser to make appropriate singing, to 
 which there can be no objection, the opening exer- 
 cise of the day. Music not only awakens the religious 
 emotions, but it calms the mind, and is otherwise an 
 excellent preparation for school duties. The noblest 
 and most vital religious and ethical sentiments may 
 thus be impressed upon the mind and heart. 
 
 " Music hath charms to soothe the savage breast." 
 
 It is thus seen that what is needed that religion may 
 
 serve the ends of the school, is not the formal teaching 
 
 What of the Bible and the catechism, or other 
 
 is needed, technical rcligious instruction, not perfunc- 
 tory religious services or worship, but the wise and rev- 
 erent use of those common religious sanctions and 
 motives which quicken the conscience and enforce 
 moral obligation ; and these may be made effective in 
 school by the use of means that give no offense to 
 the enlightened conscience of pupils or patrons. 
 
 It is also seen that there is no justification of the de- 
 mand that all religious truth and influence be excluded 
 Exclusion of from the public school. This extreme posi- 
 
 Reiigion. tiou is taken by very few school patrons ; 
 and its realization would not only offend nine tenths of 
 these patrons, but would be unsatisfactory to all. Noth- 
 ing could more seriously offend the religious instincts 
 and conscience of the American people than the attempt 
 to despoil the literature, the music, and other studies of 
 the public school, of all religious truth. Moreover, the 
 attempt to exorcise all religious influence from the 
 school would inevitably result in lowering its moral 
 efficiency, and in seriously lessening its value to the 
 pupils, to society, and to the state. 
 
RELIGION IN THE SCHOOL. 309 
 
 The writer is aware that theoretical objections can 
 be urged against the practicability of the golden mean 
 above suggested, but happily there is no such ooiden 
 difficulty in the actual practice of thousands **can. 
 of American teachers. The great majority of Ameri- 
 can schools are pervaded by religious influence, without 
 being sectarian ; and this fact should be more univer- 
 sally recognized. At least three avenues must always 
 remain open for the introduction of needed religious 
 truth and sanctions into all our schools. These are 
 Christian literature, sacred song, and Christian teach- 
 ers ; and against these there is no law. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 N. B. — The figures refer to pages. 
 
 Accountability, man's, 297, 303. 
 Accuracy, 116; mechanical, 117. 
 Action, moral, 107; of the will 
 
 free, 107; skillful, 165. 
 Activity, desire for, 150; means to 
 
 efficiency, 163; a pleasure, 163; 
 
 how secured, 165. 
 iEsthetic emotion, 225. 
 Affection, natural, 30, 183. 
 Aged, respect for the, 251. 
 Air, impure, 67. 
 
 Allegory, by Addison, 44; alle- 
 gories, 227. 
 Allen, Edward H., 170. 
 Alternatives, choice between, 119. 
 Altruistic desires, 154; feelings, 
 
 170; appeals, 173. 
 Angel's work, 271. 
 Animals, kindness to, 232, 245, 255. 
 Apology, an, 202; manly, 277. 
 Appeals to sense of honor, 173. 
 Appetite of the soul, 161. 
 Application, 119, 127, 128; to 
 
 school discipline, 199. 
 Appointment of teachers, 55. 
 Appreciation of school attainments, 
 
 140. 
 Approbation, desire for, 150; true 
 
 source, 159. 
 Aptitude, natural, 19. 
 Arl)or Day, 63. 
 
 Architectural improvements, 63. 
 Aristotle, 123. 
 Arnold, Matthew, in. 
 Arnold, Thomas, 25. 
 Artificial incentives, 131, 132, 133, 
 
 141, 144. 145. m6; use of, 144, 
 
 145; claims for, 147. 
 
 Artificial rewards, 139, 140. 
 
 Assignment of lessons, 169. 
 
 Assistants, training, 96. 
 
 Athletic sports, 164. 
 
 Attention, 22, 117, 1 20, 127, 162; 
 limits of, 166. 
 
 Authority, requisite, 48; inherent, 
 50; results of official interference 
 in, 52; questioned by parents, 
 53; exercise of doubtful, 53; 
 kinds of, 123. 
 
 Aversions, 187. 
 
 Awarding prizes, 133, 139, 140. 
 
 Backbone, 38. 
 
 Backwoods school, 59. 
 
 Ballad, the, 226. 
 
 Bears, dreams about, 186. 
 
 Bent twig, 83. 
 
 Bible, the, 227; relation of, to moral 
 law, 297; religion of, 297; use 
 of, in moral training, 303; in 
 school, 304; not sectarian, 305. 
 
 Bible stories, 279, 303. 
 
 Biographies, 227. 
 
 Bissell, Rev. Samuel, 145. 
 
 Black Beauty, 240. 
 
 Blackboard pictures, 63. 
 
 Blows on the head, 210. 
 
 Book, non-use of, 23. 
 
 Book-keeping, less, 158. 
 
 Boston schools, physical training 
 in, 84: master, story of, 174. 
 
 Boutwell, George S., 170. 
 
 Branches of study, morel value of, 
 218. 
 
 Brevity of stories, 240. 
 
 Brief sayings, 291, 292. 
 
 3" 
 
312 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Business success, 171. 
 Busy, keeping pupils, 93; 
 preparation of, 99. 
 
 work, 
 
 Cabalistic percentages, 155. 
 
 Cardinal virtues, 123. 
 
 Catechism, the, 300. 
 
 Change of classes, 169. 
 
 Character, prime element in, 14; 
 moral, 43; relation of, to influ- 
 ence, 43; result of moral action, 
 107; vital issue, 219; in teacher, 
 230. 
 
 Character training, 14, 15, 105; 
 law of, 106; central duty, 300. 
 
 Characteristics of punishment, 198; 
 certainty, 198; justice, 200; nat- 
 uralness, 203. 
 
 Cheating, 125. 
 
 Cheerful obedience, 1 22. 
 
 Chillicothe High School, 59, 170, 
 179. 
 
 Choice, 107, 119. 
 
 Christian literature, 303. 
 
 Church schools, 300. 
 
 Cigarette smoking, 98. 
 
 Circulation of air. See Ventilation. 
 
 Civil duties, 109, 237; oath, 267, 
 298. 
 
 Class exercises, 86, 91 ; programme, 
 86; time-table, 87. 
 
 Classes of moral acts, 180. 
 
 Classification, 15. 
 
 Cleanliness, 115, 232, 243, 270. 
 
 Cleveland Grammar School, 23. 
 
 Clock, like a, 28, 95, 168, 186. 
 
 Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, 130, 182. 
 
 College training, 171. 
 
 Command, reason of, 121. 
 
 Common sense, 41 ; importance of, 
 42 ; in great disciplinarians, 42. 
 
 Communication of knowledge, 162. 
 
 Company, bad, 251. 
 
 Comparison of attainments, 133, 
 135; of conduct, 135. 
 
 Compayre, Gabriel, 230. 
 
 Competition, increasing, 136, 172. 
 
 Concert of movement, 170. 
 
 Concrete examples, 224. 
 
 Conditions of easy control, 30, 
 48-79 ; requisite qualifications of 
 
 teacher, 48 ; requisite authority, 
 48; confidence and cooperation, 
 54; attractive schoolroom, 58; 
 proper heating and ventilation, 
 64; proper lighting, 75; proper 
 seats and desks, 76. 
 
 Conditions of school work, 13, 80. 
 
 Conduct, steps to, 1 1 1 ; comparison 
 of pupils', 135; treatment of, 
 181; determined by will, 222; 
 right, 225; rules of, 226. 
 
 Confession, 234, 277. 
 
 Confidence of pupils, 21; skill wins, 
 27; of patrons and school offi- 
 cers, 54; teacher worthy of, 56; 
 public, 56. 
 
 Conscience, 112, 223, 224, 296, 304. 
 
 Consequence, punishment by, 203. 
 
 Contrasts in discipline, 18. 
 
 Control, examples of, 17; condi- 
 tions of, 30, 48-79; outer, 168; 
 pupils' right to, 168. 
 
 Cooperation, needed, 54, 56, 58. 
 
 Copying gems and maxims, 240. 
 
 Correlates, religious, 295. 
 
 Courage, 235, 250, 276. 
 
 Course of study, 15; of moral in- 
 struction, 231-233. 
 
 Court, testimony in, 302. 
 
 Courtesy, 124. 
 
 Crank-turning, 30, 162. 
 
 Criminal cases, testimony in, 177. 
 
 Criticism of teachers, 52, 54. 
 
 Crocodile killer, 41. 
 
 Cruelty, 203. 
 
 Curiosity, 161, 163. 
 
 Cutler, Carroll, iii. 
 
 Deceit, 124. 
 
 Degrading punishments, 21 1 ; epi- 
 thets, 211. 
 
 Deliberative preference, 123. 
 
 Demerits, 135, 214. 
 
 Desires, 13 1 ; for good standing, 1 50, 
 154; approbation, 150, 158; 
 knowledge, 150, 160, 161; effi- 
 ciency, 150, 163; self-control, 
 150, 166; future good, 150, 170; 
 to merit approval, 159. 
 
 Desks. See School Desks. 
 
 Desperation, strength of, 187. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 313 
 
 Details regulated, 95. 
 
 Detection of school offenders, 177. 
 
 Detention from play, 213; after 
 school, 215. 
 
 Devices, test of, 10; as sensations, 
 II; comparative value, ii; for 
 window ventilation, 73; mechani- 
 cal, 80; as conditions, 80; for 
 regulating light, 81 ; to remedy 
 bad postures, 81. 
 
 Devotional exercises, 304-307. 
 
 Didactic instruction in morals, 229. 
 
 Disciplinarians, great, 42. 
 
 Discipline, school, 13, 17; skill in, 
 27; moral, 105; incentives, rela- 
 tion of, 130; fear in, 185; pun- 
 ishment, 190. 
 
 Displeasure as a punishment, 213. 
 
 Disposition, generous, 45, 46. 
 
 Distribution of material, 96. 
 
 Divine will, 123; authority, 123; 
 government, 193, 199. 
 
 Dreams of not passing, 186; about 
 bears, 186. 
 
 Drill, 13; needed, not law, 181. 
 
 Dull pupils, 142; German inquiry 
 respecting, 143. 
 
 Duty, 14; of teachers, 79; sense 
 of, 182; the call of God, 183; 
 teacher's sense of, 183; rules of, 
 227; fidelity in, 233, 247, 257. 
 
 Economy, 239. 
 
 Education, end and kinds of, 12. 
 
 Efficiency, 150, 153, 163; value of, 
 in school training, 164; desire 
 for, to be satisfied, 166. 
 
 Electrometer, 32. 
 
 Eliot, President, 225. 
 
 Emancipation, teacher's, 147. 
 
 Emulation, 136, 137. 
 
 End, knowledge of, 9, 10. 
 
 Endeavor, faithful, 160. 
 
 Ends and means, 9; of education, 
 12; of intellectual training, 13; 
 of school discipline, 192; of pun- 
 ishment, 194-196. 
 
 Enforcement of penal rules, 199. 
 
 Environment, physical, 58, 82. 
 
 Escape-air ducts, 69. 
 
 Estimates, teachers', 135. 
 
 Ethical motives, 295; value of 
 stories, 240. 
 
 Ethics as a science, 224, 225, 229. 
 
 Eureka, 161. 
 
 Examination, 15; ordinary, 158. 
 
 Examples of control, 17; teacher's 
 personal, 45, 230; concrete, 224, 
 225. 
 
 Exclusion of religion from school 
 not possible, 302, 308. 
 
 Exemption from school duties, 143. 
 
 Exercises, class, 86, 91; three- 
 grade, 92; language, 92; devo- 
 tional, 304-307. 
 
 Expedients, temporary, 145. 
 
 Experience, author's, 59, 195, 306. 
 
 Eye,power of, 39; omniscient, 298. 
 
 Eyes and ears, 38. 
 
 Eyes, protection of, 81. 
 
 Fables, 227, 280. 
 
 Fairy tales, 227, 278, 280. 
 
 False praise, 160; code of honor, 
 17s. 176. 
 
 Falsehood, 44. 
 
 Pamily, 122, 193, 201, 208, 209. 
 
 Pear of punishment, 109; as an in- 
 centive, 183, 185; function of, 
 to restrain, 186, 188, 195; con- 
 trasted with desire and aversion, 
 187; mistakes in use of, 187. 
 
 Feelings, right, 112, 223; solicit 
 the will, 222; religious, 295. 
 
 Fidelity and success, 159; to be 
 commended, 160; in duty, 223, 
 247, 257, 277; want of, 278. 
 
 Filial love, 245. 
 
 First month of school, 35; day's 
 seating, 85. 
 
 Flattery, 160. 
 
 Flexibility of daily programme, 87. 
 
 flogging pupils, 205. 
 
 Foot rests, 77. 
 
 Forgiveness, 234, 261. 
 
 P'ortitude, 120. 
 
 Franckean claim, 300. 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin, 296. 
 
 Free text-books, 97; material, 98. 
 
 Freedom, highest, no. 
 
 French programme, 149; illustra- 
 tion of penal reform, 301. 
 
314 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Future good, desire for, 150, 170; 
 efficiency as an incentive for, 
 171; means to, 193, 
 
 Gems, literary, 227, 282, 290. 
 
 Generous disposition, 46. 
 
 Gentleness, 232, 243. 
 
 God as moral ruler, 297; om- 
 niscience of, 298. 
 
 Golden mean, 309. 
 
 Good for evil, 272. 
 
 Good order, 13; standing, 154, 
 155; teaching, 218; name, 235; 
 manners, 236, 272. 
 
 Governing power, elements of, 15, 
 19; good scholarship, 21; skill 
 in teaching and managing, 26; 
 heart power, 30; will power, 
 34; good eyes and ears, 38; 
 common sense, 41; moral char- 
 acter, 43; sunny disposition, 45. 
 
 Government, ends of, 13; an art, 
 106; human, 193; divine, 193. 
 
 Graded-school management, 15. 
 
 Grammar grades, moral lessons for, 
 254-269. 
 
 Guizot, Madame, 231. 
 
 Gymnastics, 83. 
 
 Habits, 34; in school, 35, 82; of 
 
 inattention, 40; evil, 47, 236; 
 
 right, 95; of industry, 120. 
 Hand, lend a, 276. 
 Happiness, 143; desire for, 150. 
 Harris, Dr. W. T., 115, 120. 
 Harrison, President, address of, 186. 
 Health and study, 25; lessons on, 
 
 236. 
 Heart power, 30, 47, 230. 
 Heating and ventilation, 64. 
 Herbert, George, 225. 
 History, 218, 226, 302. 
 Holidays as incentives, 141. 
 Home criticism, 54; reading, 240. 
 Honesty, 125, 234, 252, 276. 
 Honor, sense of, 173; confidence 
 
 in, 174; false code of, 175, 176; 
 
 true sense of, 177, 180; lessons 
 
 on, 234, 262. 
 Honor seats, 142. 
 Human body, 82; government, 193. 
 
 Humility, 235, 275. 
 Huntington, Dr. F. D., 44. 
 Huxley, Thomas Henry, 303. 
 
 Ichneumon, 41. 
 
 Illustrations, 17, 22, 27, 31, 34, 35, 
 38, 40, 41, 45, 59, 60, 61, 96, 
 100, 125, 138, 141, 145, 146, 
 168, 174, 184, 197, 200, 201, 
 202, 204, 205, 207, 208, 302. 
 
 Immortality, man's, 297. 
 
 Immunities as incentives, 148. 
 
 Impulses, selfish, 118; motive, 131. 
 
 Inattention, habit of, 40. 
 
 Incentives, nature of , 130; artificial, 
 131, 132-148; natural, 131, 148- 
 188; important distinction be- 
 tween natural and artificial, 149; 
 groups of, 151. 
 
 Inculpative information, 176. 
 
 Individuality, 28. 
 
 Industry, no, 127; in modern 
 school, 120; habit of, 120; les- 
 sons on, 237, 253, 273. 
 
 Influence, 43; of beautiful school- 
 room, 59; moral, 128; desire for, 
 150; religious, 302, 308. 
 
 Injustice of prize system, 133. 
 
 Instruction, 13; two steps in, 162. 
 
 Instruction, moral. See Moral In- 
 struction. 
 
 Insubordination in school, 268. 
 
 Interest, 22, 127, 162; how awak- 
 ened, 24, 163, 164, 169, 172, 188. 
 
 Invalids for life, 138. 
 
 Justice, 123, 199, 200, 201. 
 
 Keeping pupils busy, 93; school, 
 95; pupils after school, 215; 
 one's word, 233, 278. 
 
 Kindness, 124, 232, 244, 254, 271, 
 274; to animals, 232, 245, 255. 
 
 Knowledge, 13; desire for, 150, 
 160, 161; how taught, 162; not 
 sensation, 163; awakens feeling, 
 222. 
 
 Language, bad, 236, 266. 
 
 Last word, 182. 
 
 Law, 100, 181; respect for, loi; 
 
INDEX. 
 
 315 
 
 to be enforced, 190; obedience 
 10,191; dignity of, 197; maxim, 
 201; of moral instruction, 225; 
 reverence for, 297. 
 
 Law for schools in a sentence, 47. 
 
 Leaf, turning new, 35. 
 
 Legends, 227. 
 
 Legislation, penal, 200. 
 
 Lesson and study programme, 86, 89. 
 
 Lessons, making up, 215. 
 
 Liberty, no, 167. 
 
 Lighting schoolrooms, 75, 76. 
 
 Liquor selling to minors, 197. 
 
 Literary gems, 227, 282-290. 
 
 Literature, 218, 226, 302; Chris- 
 tian, 303. 
 
 Locke, John, 224. 
 
 Longfellow, Henry W., no. 
 
 Love for pupils, 30; for those 
 needing it, 31; real, 32; and 
 obedience, no; personal, no, 
 184; as an incentive, 183; wins 
 love, 183; supports other incen- 
 tives, 184; fulfilling the law, 184; 
 an example, 184; lessons on, 
 232, 245, 255. 
 
 Making up lessons, 215. 
 Malevolent affections, 137. 
 Mammoth Cave, 125. 
 Mann, Horace, 137, 147, 176, 187, 
 
 215, 217. 
 Manners, outlines of lessons on, 
 
 232; good, 236. 
 Marble, Supt. A. P., 76. 
 Marking deportment, 135, 214; 
 
 daily, 157. 
 Material, free, 98; selling of, 98. 
 Materials for moral lessons, 226, 
 
 239-294.. 
 Maxim in will training, 154; school, 
 
 164; law, 201. 
 Maxims and proverbs, 226, 227, 
 
 293. 294. 
 
 Mean, golden, 309. 
 
 Means and ends, 9; nature's, 163; 
 religion a, 299. 
 
 Mechanical accuracy, n7. 
 
 Mechanical devices, 15; proper 
 seating of pupils, 80; daily pro- 
 gramme, 86; three-grade pro- 
 
 gramme, 90 ; self-regulating 
 system, 94; few rules, 100. 
 
 Mechanism, 95. 
 
 Medal pupils, 138. 
 
 Methods, 18, 28; special, 29; of 
 self-reporting, 179; of moral 
 instruction, 228. 
 
 Minors, selling liquor to, 197. 
 
 Miscellaneous stories, 270-281. 
 
 Mischief, incipient, 40. 
 
 Mistakes, common, of teachers, 42; 
 of superintendents, 52. 
 
 Modern school, industry in, 120; 
 ideal, 170. 
 
 Moral action, 107; classes of, 180. 
 
 Moral character, 43, 108; end of 
 school training, 299. 
 
 Moral code, 296. 
 
 Moral education, 12. 
 
 Moral efficiency of school disci* 
 pline, 126. 
 
 Moral elements in school training, 
 218. 
 
 Moral ends, 126. 
 
 Moral guilt, 190. 
 
 Moral heroism, 226. 
 
 Moral influence, 128. 
 
 Moral instruction (a), 15, in, 112; 
 need of, 218, 220; other moral 
 elements insufficient, 219; inci- 
 dental and personal, 220; objec- 
 tion to, 221; knowledge of its 
 principles needed, 222; psychical 
 facts, 222; vital fact, 241. 
 
 Moral instruction (^), ends of, 
 223; principles, 224; concrete 
 examples, 224; right feelings, 
 224; conscience, 224; moral 
 judgment, 224; ethics as a 
 science, 224; primary law, 225; 
 aesthetic emotions, 225; litera- 
 ture, 226; rules of conduct, 226. 
 
 Moral instruction (r), materials 
 for, 226; where found, 227; the 
 Bible, 227; fairy tales, 227; race 
 theory, 228; myths, 228; lessons 
 arranged, 242-269; miscella- 
 neous stories, 270-281; literary 
 gems, 282-290; brief sayings, 
 291, 292; maxims and provorbs, 
 293. 294. 
 
3i6 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Moral instruction (^), methods of, 
 228; natural order, 228; ques- 
 tions on lessons, 229; didactic, 
 229; spirit, from the heart, 230. 
 
 Moral instruction (^), course of, 
 231; virtue to be taught, 231; 
 lessons not graded, 231; formal 
 lessons in vice, 231 ; vice in con- 
 trast with virtue, 231; outlines 
 of lessons in morals and manners, 
 232-237. 
 
 Moral judgment, 224. 
 
 Moral lessons, place in programme, 
 220; materials for, 242-294. 
 
 Moral obligation, 128, 297. 
 
 Moral purity, 119. 
 
 Moral quality of action, 108, 127. 
 
 Moral results of artificial incentives, 
 147. 
 
 Moral Ruler, God a, 297. 
 
 Moral sentiment, 177, 179. 
 
 Moral training, 104, no; elements 
 in, 112; central duty of the 
 school, 219; function of the 
 school, 300; the Bible in, 303; 
 religion a means to, 306. 
 
 Moral value of will training, 127. 
 
 Moral virtue, 125. 
 
 Morals and manners, 232-237. 
 
 Motives, 108, 112, 127, 128, 130; 
 common, 153, 183; comparative 
 worth, 153; scale of natural, 
 153; ethical, 295; religious, 
 295; human-born, 297. 
 
 Mule, aimed at the, 34. 
 
 Music, moral value of, 218, 219, 
 302, 308. 
 
 Mythology, Greek, 296. 
 
 Myths, 228. 
 
 Natural aptitude, 19. 
 Natural desires, 149. 
 Natural incentives, 131, 137, 148; 
 
 unequal influence, 152; "Royal 
 
 Nine," 153. 
 Natural order of steps, 228. 
 Natural punishment, 203-205; wide 
 
 application of principle, 205; 
 
 high qualifications in governor, 
 
 206; limitations and conditions, 
 
 207; illustrations, 208. 
 
 Natural science, 218. 
 Nature, study of, 219. 
 Nature of incentives, 131. 
 Nature's means, 163; penalties, 
 
 199. 
 Neatness, 64, 115, 232, 242. 
 Necessity and freedom of will, 108. 
 Necromancer, 164. 
 Need of warning, 195. 
 Needs of teachers, 239. 
 Neighbor, love thy, 171. 
 Nobility, 234, 249, 260. 
 Non-promotion of pupils, 185. 
 
 Oath, an, 237, 267; perjury, 237; 
 civil oath, 298; in court, 302. 
 
 Obedience necessary, 109, 121; 
 cheerful and prompt, 122; outer 
 conformity, 123; moral obliga- 
 tion, 128; free and voluntary, 
 128; to law, 191; lessons in, 
 233, 248, 258, 278. 
 
 Objection to moral instruction, 221. 
 
 Obligation, 128, 182. 
 
 Occasions for will training, 114; 
 regularity, 114; punctuality, 
 115; neatness, 115; accuracy, 
 116; silence, 118; industry, 119; 
 obedience, 121. 
 
 Occasions of activity, 162. 
 
 Offenders, detection of, 177. 
 
 Offenses, punishment of, 190, 191; 
 mode of treating, 192; not for- 
 bidden, 199; punishment adapted 
 to nature of, 200. 
 
 Ohio surgeon, experiences of, 202. 
 
 Ojibway Indians, 145. 
 
 Old-time practice, 100; regime, 
 185; school, 164. 
 
 Omniscient Eye, 298. 
 
 Opinions, preconceived, 192. 
 
 Opportunities for using natural in- 
 centives, 149. 
 
 Order, 100; of topics, 112; of 
 psychical facts, 222. 
 
 Organization, school, 15. 
 
 Ought, the imperative, 130, 150. 
 
 Outlines (summary) of school gov- 
 ernment, 102; of moral training, 
 189; of punishment, 217; of 
 moral instruction, 238. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 317 
 
 Outlines of lessons in morals and 
 manners, 232-237. 
 
 Pain and loss punitive, 193. 
 
 Pain, purpose of, 193, 212. 
 
 Pains and penalties, new, 185. 
 
 Parables, 227. 
 
 Patriotism, 237, 268. 
 
 Pauline principle, 58. 
 
 Pedantry, 156. 
 
 Penal rules, 190, 191 ; reforms, 201. 
 
 Penalties, 144, 185. 
 
 Percentage idol, 154; system, 155; 
 
 scale, 156. 
 Personal magnetism, 19; liberty, 
 57, 167; love. III; experience, 
 195; indignities, 211. 
 Pestalozzi, 32; at Stantz, 32. 
 Physical education, 12; environ- 
 ment, 58; comfort, 80; train- 
 ing. 83; law, relation of, 193. 
 Physiology, 23. 
 Pictures in school, 62; blackboard, 
 
 63; for moral instruction, 227. 
 Plans, special, 29. 
 Play, detention from, 213. 
 Poetry, 225. 
 Politeness, 232, 242. 
 Popular Educator, 143. 
 Popularity, 56. 
 Porter, Dr. Noah, 108, 167. 
 Position, 81, 82. 
 
 Power, 13; of eye, 39; and ten- 
 dency, 106. 
 Practical wisdom, 41. 
 Practice, guide in, 9; need of, 29. 
 Prayer, 300, 304. 
 Preparation for life, 14; special, 
 
 20; daily, 25; of seat work, 99. 
 Present-mindedness, 38. 
 President Harrison's address, 186. 
 Prevention, 84. 
 Primary grade, 92; classes, 97; 
 
 moral lessons for, 242-253. 
 Primary law of moral instruction, 
 
 225. 
 Principles, 130; and practice, 18. 
 Privileges, 140; how used as in- 
 centives, 141. 
 Prize system, 133- 135; essential 
 conditions wanting, 134; evil 
 
 influence, 136; endangers health, 
 ^38. 139; second basis, 139. 
 
 Profanity, 266. 
 
 Programme, daily, 86; study and 
 seat work, 87; three-grade, 88, 
 90; division of time between 
 grades, 89. 
 
 Prohibitory rules, 50. 
 
 Promotion of pupils, 15. 
 
 Protestantism not a sect, 305. 
 
 Proverbs and maxims, 226, 227, 
 293, 294. 
 
 Prudence, 235. 
 
 Psychical facts, 106, 222. 
 
 Public school, 301, 302. 
 
 Punctuality, 115, 125. 
 
 Punishment (a), 15; fear of, 109, 
 127; penal rules, 190; infliction 
 of, 191; principles, 192; human, 
 193; when to be inflicted, 193. 
 
 Punishment (<^), ends of, 192, 
 194-197; to reform wrongdoer, 
 194; to deter others from wrong- 
 doing, 195; to condemn wrong- 
 doing, 196; dignity of the law, 
 197; protection of others, 197. 
 
 Punishment (r), characteristics of, 
 198; certainty, 198; nature's 
 penalties certain, 199; justice, 
 200; penal legislation, 200; penal 
 reforms, 201; natural, 203; illus- 
 trations, family and school, 204; 
 prison discipline, 205; wide a|> 
 plication, 205 ; high qualifications 
 requisite, 205 ; school experience, 
 206; limits of natural, 207, 208; 
 suspension from school, 209; cor- 
 poral, 210. 
 
 Punishments, improper, 210-213; 
 other modes, 213-216. 
 
 Pupils, conduct of, not personal, 
 33; seating of, 80; postures of, 
 81 ; weak, 85 ; record of standing, 
 157; questioning as to offeoses, 
 177; frightening of, 188. 
 
 Purity, moral, 1 16. 
 
 Qualifications requisite, 48. 
 Question, the vital, 126. 
 Questioning pupils as to offenses, 
 177- 
 
3i8 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Questions in punishing a pupil, 194, 
 195; on stories, 229. 
 
 Reading, home, 240. 
 
 RebeUion, 207. 
 
 Recess, 169. 
 
 Record of pupils' standing, 157, 
 214. 
 
 Regularity, 114, 125, 128. 
 
 Regulations, school, 50. 
 
 Reid, Thomas, 136. 
 
 Religion in the school, 295-309; 
 of the Bible, 297; religious sanc- 
 tions and motives, 298; not the 
 end of the school, 298, 300; re- 
 ligious means needed in moral 
 training, 301 ; violence to pupils' 
 religious nature, 302; devotional 
 exercises, 304; what is needed, 
 308; golden mean, 309. 
 
 Religious beliefs, primary, 296, 
 297. 
 
 Religious impressions, 307. 
 
 Religious instruction, 301, 302, 
 
 304. 
 
 Religious means, 301; influence, 
 301, 303, 306; presence of reli- 
 gious truths, 302; teacher respon- 
 sive to, 303; Christian literature, 
 303; the Bible, 303; devotional 
 exercises, 304; conscientious 
 scruples, 307; exclusion of re- 
 ligion not possible, 308. 
 
 Religious motives, 295; relation to 
 the moral law, 296. 
 
 Religious sanctions, 295, 296, 297, 
 298, 301. 
 
 Religious teaching, 299. 
 
 Religious truth, 300, 302. 
 
 Reproof or rebuke, 213. 
 
 Reputation, 265. 
 
 Respect and reverence, 234, 260. 
 
 Reverence, 234, 260; for law, 297. 
 
 Rewards, artificial, 139, 140; and 
 punishments, 185. 
 
 Ridicule and sarcasm, 212. 
 
 Right habits, 95; motives, 109, 
 149; feelings, 112; living, ap- 
 prenticeship in, 149; sense of 
 right, 180. 
 
 Rod, use of, 202, 210, 212. 
 
 Rules, prohibitory, 50; few, if any, 
 100; when enacted, loi; that 
 cannot be enforced, loi ; code 
 of, 182, 190; penal, 190; to be 
 enforced, 190. 
 
 Sacred song, 308, 309. 
 
 Sanctions, religious, 295. 
 
 Sarcasm, 212. 
 
 Satisfaction, degrees of, 159. 
 
 Sayings, brief, 291, 292. 
 
 Scholarship, 21, 161. 
 
 School and family, 122. 
 
 School, ends of, 298; function of, 
 
 299; may use religion, 300. 
 School, the ideal, loi. 
 School, the modern, industry in, 
 
 120; ideal, 170. 
 School attainments, 140. 
 School boards, powers of, 49, 50. 
 School conduct, treatment of, 181. 
 School desks, 76, 78. 
 School director, authority of, 51. 
 School discipline, test of, 191, 192; 
 
 moral value of, 218. 
 School drill, 165. 
 School duties, moral worth of, 125; 
 
 moral efficiency, 126. 
 School education, 171, 172. 
 School furniture, 78, 79. 
 School government, 9-102; ends 
 
 of, 13, 105; function of, 106; 
 
 as an art, 106; conditions of, 
 
 48-79; mechanical devices, 80- 
 
 102; reforms in, 190. 
 Schoolhouses, two, 60, 61. 
 School life, 149. 
 School regulations, 50. 
 Schoolrooms, attractive, 58, 59, 62; 
 
 neatness of, 64; temperature of, 
 
 65; lighting of, 75. 
 School supplies, 98. 
 School tasks as penalties, 144. 
 School training, 128; utility of, 
 
 171, 172. 
 School virtues, 1 14-125; moral 
 
 worth of, 125; efficiency of, 126. 
 Schools, rural, 54, 89. 
 Schurman, J. G., 108. 
 Scripture reading, 304. 
 Seating of pupils, 80, 84; distanee 
 
INDEX, 
 
 319 
 
 from stove, 81 ; alternate classes, 
 
 84; separation of weak pupils, 
 
 85; first day, 85. 
 Seats, arranging of, 75; height of, 
 
 76; foot rests, 77; curved, 78; 
 
 too wide, 78; resulting evils, 78. 
 Scat work, 86; preparation of, 99. 
 Sectarian instruction, 305; schools 
 
 not, 309. 
 Seelye, Dr. J. H., 108, 299. 
 Self-activity, 168. 
 Self-approval, 167. 
 Self -care, 171. 
 
 Self-conduct, desire for, 150; man- 
 • ly, 166. 
 Self-control, 14, 1 18, 127, 150, 166, 
 
 170, 235, 264. 
 Self-direction, 167, 168, 
 Self-governing high school, 170. 
 Self-government, 14, 166, 167. 
 Self-interest, 170. 
 Selfishness, 118, 170, 271. 
 Self-love, 170. 
 Self-mastery, 167. 
 Self-regulating system, 94; details, 
 
 95; in primary classes, 97. 
 Self-reporting system, 94, 178; 
 
 method, 179; caution, 180. 
 Self-respect, 150, 166, 235. 
 Self-restraint, 167. 
 Sensations, 10, 163. 
 Sense, meaning of, 152; of duty, 
 
 107, 151, 153, 182; of honor, 
 
 151. 153' 173. ^11^ 180; of 
 
 right, 151, 153, 180; of shame, 
 
 214. 
 Seven school virtues, 1 14. 
 Shame, sense of, 214. 
 Show of force, no, 37. 
 Sight and hearing, 39. 
 Silence, 36, 37, iiS, 127; practical 
 
 value in school, 118; moral 
 
 value, 119. 
 Simple scale, 156; symbols, 156. 
 Sin, 181. 
 
 Skill, 13; in teaching, 26; in man- 
 aging, 27; wins confidence, 27; 
 
 acquisition of, 28, 29; in school 
 
 effort, 165. 
 Skillful teaching, 163; action, 16$. 
 Slander, 237, 267. 
 
 Smith, Dr. Angus, 71. 
 
 Socrates, 28. 
 
 Songs, 227; sacred, 308, 309. 
 
 Soul-sight, 38. 
 
 Spasms, weakness of, 35. 
 
 Speaking evil, 237, 267. 
 
 Spencer, Herbert, 206. 
 
 Spencer, Piatt R., 27. 
 
 Spirit of moral instruction, 230. 
 
 Standard, approved, 55; high, for 
 teachers, 57. 
 
 Standing, record of, 157. 
 
 State, religion not its end, 299. 
 
 Statutes, dead, 191. 
 
 Steps to conduct, psychical, iii; 
 in teaching knowledge, 162. 
 
 Stories, 227; selection of, 239; 
 brevity of, 240; ethical value of, 
 240; for primary grades, 242- 
 253; for grammar grades, 254- 
 269; miscellaneous, 270-281. 
 
 Stove, ventilating, 68. 
 
 Study and health, 24, 25. 
 
 Success, measure of, 10; compared 
 with fidelity, 159. 
 
 Sunny spirit, 46. 
 
 Superintendents, mistakes of, 52. 
 
 Surroundings of school, 58, 59. 
 
 Suspension of pupils, 43, 185, 209. 
 
 Symbols, word, 156. 
 
 System, need of, 99. 
 
 Tales, fairy, 227, 278, 280; Jataka, 
 280. 
 
 Tasks, imposition of, 215. 
 
 Teacher as governor, 17-47; vital 
 factor in school, 19; possessing 
 requisite qualifications, 48; req- 
 uisite authority, 48; authority 
 questioned, 53; and pupil, 53; 
 worthy of confidence, 56; judged 
 by a high standard, 57; in loco 
 parentis ^ 177. 
 
 Teacher's influence, 43; example, 
 45 ; authority questioned by par- 
 ents, 53; worth as a man, 56. 
 
 Teachers, appointment of, 55; 
 emancipation of, 147; needs of, 
 239. 
 
 Teaching, skillful, 163: good, 21S. 
 
 Temper, control of, 46. 
 
320 
 
 SCHOOL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 Temperance, 236, 274. 
 
 Temperature, influence of, 64; of 
 schoolroom, 65; record of, 66. 
 
 Temporary expedients, 145. 
 
 Tendency and power, 106. 
 
 Test of devices, 10; of school disci- 
 pline, 191; of school efficiency, 
 300. 
 
 Testimony, 177; in court, 302. 
 
 Thankfulness, 234, 273. 
 
 Thermometer, how hung, 66. 
 
 Three-form course of study, 93; 
 programme, 94. 
 
 Three-grade programme, 88, 90; 
 exercises, 92. 
 
 Time, division of, 89. 
 
 Tongue, silent, 37. 
 
 Topics, order of, 112. 
 
 Training, physical, 83, iii; as- 
 sistants, 96; moral, 103-189, 
 105, no, 112, 122; character, 
 105; will, 109, III, 1 14-129; 
 intellectual in. 
 
 Treatment of school conduct, 181 ; 
 of punishment, 192. 
 
 Troy schoolhouse and grounds, 61. 
 
 True ends, 143; life, 230; value, 
 
 307- 
 Truth, 262, 270; religious, 300. 
 Truth and falsehood, 44. 
 Truthfulness, 46, 117, 124; lessons 
 
 on, 233, 246, 256. 
 
 Unconscious tuition, 44. 
 Ungraded schools, programme for, 
 
 86; Wisconsin course of study 
 
 for, 93. 
 Unjust punishment, 201, 202. 
 Unselfish conduct rewarded, 271. 
 Usefulness, desire for, 150. 
 Utility of school education, 171. 
 
 Ventilation, 66; need of, 67; 
 neglect of, 68; improved sys- 
 tems, 68; by windows, 71; sug- 
 gestions for, 72; devices for, 73. 
 
 Ventilation and heating, 64. 
 Ventilating stove, 68-70. 
 Vice in contrast with virtue, 231. 
 Violation of physical law, 193. 
 Virtues, seven school, 114; other, 
 
 123; cardinal, 123; to be taught, 
 
 231. 
 Virtuous action, 130. 
 Vital factor, 19; question, 126; 
 
 teaching, 158. 
 Violence to religious nature of 
 
 pupils, 302. 
 Vocabulary of duty, last word in, 
 
 182. 
 Volition, 107. 
 
 Warning, need of, 195. 
 
 Wayward pupils, control of, 30. 
 
 Weak pupils, separation of, 85. 
 
 Webster's Speller, 125. 
 
 Whipping, 146, 202. 
 
 Whisper somewhere, 40. 
 
 Whispering, 181. 
 
 Wielders of the birch, 186. 
 
 Will, the, 107, no; motives, 109; 
 determines conduct, 222. 
 
 Will power, 34. 
 
 Will training, 109, 1 14-129; occa- 
 sions for, 114; seven school re- 
 sults, 114; cardinal virtues, 123; 
 moral worth depends on motives, 
 125, 126; obedience to right mo- 
 tives, 130; maxim for, 154. 
 
 Window ventilation dangerous, 71; 
 suggestions respecting, 72; de- 
 vices for, 73. 
 
 Wisconsin three-grade course, 93. 
 
 Wood-shed rule, 100. 
 
 Wood symbols, 156. 
 
 Work, preparation of pupils', 99. 
 
 Worry, remedy for, 26. 
 
 Worship, formal, in school, 305; 
 religious, 309. 
 
 Wotton, Sir Henry, 167. 
 
 Written examinations, 124, 158. 
 
 Wrongdoing, prevention of, 194. 
 
i 
 
RETURN EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY LIBRARY 
 
 TO-^- 2600 Tolman Hall 642-4209 
 
 PERIQD 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 glEPHONE RENEWALS 
 
 ^^^ftt^ii 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 )ks,mu$t be renewed in pe rsQCL> 
 Return to desk from which borrowed 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 
 
 
 gUAKTtR LOAN DUt: 
 
 
 
 APR 91982 
 
 
 
 SUBJECT TO mm 
 
 
 
 .) ^''' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 FORM NO. DDIO, 5m, 3/80 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
' u o« J«-^«-HJ 
 
 %Mmm^tM 
 
 54! i22 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA LIBRARY